be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v upon_o complaint_n send_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n for_o some_o high_a word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v but_o these_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v clear_v and_o admit_v to_o his_o place_n among_o the_o knight_n at_o the_o garter_n many_o other_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a come_v in_o upon_o this_o violent_a prosecution_n to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o frame_v a_o parliament_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o take_v those_o method_n which_o he_o think_v likely_a to_o work_v his_o end_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o insolent_a and_o boisterous_a temper_n who_o be_v general_o as_o abject_a when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n to_o measure_v other_o people_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o method_n of_o reason_n and_o kindness_n will_v have_v no_o operation_n on_o themselves_o and_o that_o height_n and_o severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o subdue_v they_o they_o use_v that_o same_o way_n of_o gain_v other_o which_o they_o find_v most_o effectual_a with_o themselves_o this_o year_n the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o pay_v his_o debt_n traâ—e_n the_o increase_n of_o traâ—e_n reform_v the_o coin_n and_o other_o way_n that_o may_v make_v the_o nation_n great_a and_o wealthy_a and_o one_o great_a project_n be_v undertake_v which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o strength_n of_o ship_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v attain_v since_o that_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v make_v a_o corporation_n and_o live_v together_o in_o the_o still-yard_n near_o the_o bridge_n they_o have_v in_o edward_n the_o 4th_n time_n be_v bring_v into_o some_o trouble_n for_o carry_v their_o privilege_n further_o than_o their_o charter_n allow_v they_o and_o so_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o but_o they_o redeem_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o by_o a_o great_a present_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o chief_o support_v they_o at_o court_n be_v that_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o take_v the_o trade_n out_o of_o all_o other_o person_n hand_n by_o undersel_v they_o but_o they_o have_v always_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o money_n and_o so_o when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a they_o be_v ready_a upon_o a_o good_a security_n to_o lend_v great_a sum_n and_o on_o lesser_a occasion_n can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o statesman_n by_o the_o present_v they_o make_v he_o but_o now_o trade_n be_v raise_v much_o above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o court_n become_v more_o magnificent_a than_o former_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v raise_v both_o trade_n and_o navigation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a circulation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v both_o convenient_o the_o one_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elb_n and_o the_o other_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a river_n that_o fall_v into_o those_o sea_n the_o merchant_n of_o those_o two_o city_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o chief_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o look_v on_o those_o easterling_n with_o envy_n all_o that_o be_v import_v or_o export_v come_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o bottom_n all_o market_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o commodity_n of_o foreign_a growth_n be_v vent_v by_o they_o in_o england_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v buy_v up_o by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o set_v much_o on_o pasture_n they_o have_v much_o advance_v their_o manufacture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o own_o wool_n which_o have_v be_v former_o wrought_v at_o antwerp_n be_v now_o make_v into_o cloth_n in_o england_n which_o the_o still-yard_n man_n obtain_v leave_v to_o carry_v away_o at_o first_o they_o shipe_v not_o above_o eight_o clothes_n in_o a_o year_n after_o that_o a_o hundred_o than_o a_o thousand_o than_o six_o thousand_o but_o this_o last_o year_n there_o be_v ship_v in_o their_o name_n 44000_o clothes_n and_o not_o above_o 1100_o by_o all_o other_o that_o trade_v within_o england_n the_o merchant_n adventurer_n find_v they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o unless_o this_o company_n be_v break_v so_o they_o put_v in_o their_o complaint_n against_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n to_o which_o the_o still-yard_n man_n make_v answer_v and_o they_o reply_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o charter_n be_v break_v and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o company_n those_o of_o hamburg_n and_o lubeck_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n solicit_v the_o council_n to_o have_v this_o redress_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o advantage_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v by_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o interposition_n but_o the_o design_n of_o trade_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n follow_v it_o the_o war_n be_v now_o begin_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o with_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o flanders_n against_o all_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v many_o there_o think_v of_o change_v their_o seat_n it_o be_v therefore_o propose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o open_v a_o free_a trade_n and_o to_o appoint_v some_o mart_n town_n that_o shall_v have_v great_a privilege_n and_o security_n for_o encourage_v merchant_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o their_o custom_n than_o they_o be_v any_o where_o else_o southampton_n for_o the_o cloth_n trade_n and_o hull_v for_o the_o northern_a trade_n be_v think_v the_o two_o fit_a place_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o design_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n have_v balance_v the_o matter_n exact_o for_o there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n and_o queen_n mary_n marry_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o project_n though_o all_o the_o address_n her_o husband_n make_v second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o easterling_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o company_n again_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v this_o matter_n more_o perfect_o he_o may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o king_n journal_n 4._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o four_o paper_n that_o follow_v it_o where_o the_o whole_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o know_v merchandise_n more_o perfect_o will_v judge_v better_o of_o these_o thing_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n this_o summer_n cardan_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o italy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o hamilton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o be_v then_o desperate_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n cardan_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n but_o be_v a_o man_n much_o conversant_a both_o in_o astrology_n and_o magic_a as_o himself_o profess_v he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o though_o he_o have_v at_o present_a save_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v on_o a_o gallow_n in_o his_o go_v through_o england_n he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o be_v so_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o observe_v his_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o virtue_n so_o narrow_o that_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o write_v afterward_o of_o he_o with_o great_a astonishment_n as_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o scotch_a archbishop_n sickness_n lead_v i_o now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n have_v pass_v through_o england_n from_o france_n to_o scotland_n last_o year_n in_o her_o passage_n she_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o king_n with_o all_o that_o respect_n that_o one_o crown_v head_n can_v pay_v to_o another_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o his_o journal_n and_o need_v not_o be_v recite_v here_o when_o she_o come_v home_o she_o set_v herself_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o soft_a man_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
46._o anne_n r._n elizabeth_n 6_o r._n four_o p._n 396._o l._n 44._o for_o be_v so_o r._n so_o be_v p._n 412._o l._n 6._o for_o five_o r._n free_a edwardus_fw-la sextus_n angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n 12_o octob_n 1537._o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 28_o januarij_fw-la 15â—7_n obijt_fw-la 6._o to_o julij_fw-la 1553._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n of_o that_o name_n 1547._o 1547._o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o his_o best_a belove_a queen_n jane_n seimour_n or_o st._n maur_n daughter_n to_o sir_n john_n seimour_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o roger_n st._n maur_n that_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n beauchamp_n of_o hacche_n their_o ancestor_n come_v into_o england_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o noble_a act_n they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n bear_v war_n 1537._o oct._n 12._o edward_n vi_o bear_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n be_v st._n edward_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o libr._n 1537._o the_o queen_n die_v on_o the_o 14_o say_v hall_n stow_n speed_z and_z herbert_z on_o the_o 15_o say_v hennings_n on_o the_o 17_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v true_a in_o fuller_n church_n hist_o p._n 422._o cott._n libr._n and_o lose_v his_o mother_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o die_v not_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n rip_v up_o her_o belly_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o prince_n birth_n as_o some_o writer_n give_v out_o to_o represent_v king_n henry_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o report_n have_v be_v since_o too_o easy_o follow_v but_o as_o the_o original_a letter_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a show_v she_o be_v well_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v take_v with_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o she_o die_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o christen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n christen_v and_o christen_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v his_o godfather_n according_a to_o his_o own_o journal_n though_o hall_n say_v the_o last_o be_v only_o his_o godfather_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v his_o preceptor_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n and_o he_o be_v also_o provide_v with_o master_n for_o the_o french_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n disposition_n his_o disposition_n he_o give_v very_o early_a many_o indication_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a probity_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o one_o of_o his_o childish_a diversion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v reach_v at_o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v too_o low_a for_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o floor_n a_o great_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n to_o step_v on_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o indignation_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n himself_o and_o give_v over_o his_o play_n for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o for_o his_o education_n and_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n that_o all_o about_o he_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o extraordinary_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o such_o unusual_a beginning_n seem_v rather_o to_o threaten_v the_o too_o early_a end_n of_o a_o life_n that_o by_o all_o appearance_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v produce_v such_o astonish_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o his_o learning_n that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o write_v latin_a letter_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o stern_a severity_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o think_v those_o about_o his_o son_n dare_v cheat_v he_o by_o make_v letter_n for_o he_o he_o use_v also_o at_o that_o age_n to_o write_v both_o to_o his_o godfather_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n as_o descend_v from_o that_o family_n and_o soon_o after_o earl_n of_o hartford_n it_o seem_v q._n catherine_n parr_n understand_v latin_n for_o he_o write_v to_o she_o also_o in_o the_o same_o language_n but_o the_o full_a character_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v give_v we_o by_o cardan_n who_o write_v it_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o italy_n where_o this_o prince_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v or_o expect_v by_o flatter_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o withal_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o i_o shall_v begin_v my_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n with_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a 1._o collection_n number_n 1._o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o here_o in_o english_a he_o cardanes_n character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky-way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o
other_o the_o corruption_n of_o lay-patron_n in_o their_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v by_o these_o injunction_n but_o whether_o either_o this_o or_o the_o oath_n afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v have_v effectual_o deliver_v this_o church_n of_o that_o great_a abuse_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v if_o those_o who_o bestow_v benefice_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n severe_o for_o put_v so_o sacred_a a_o trust_n in_o mean_a or_o ill_a hand_n upon_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a account_n it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v a_o little_a more_o careful_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n and_o neither_o expose_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n to_o sale_n nor_o gratify_v a_o friend_n or_o servant_n by_o grant_v they_o the_o next_o advowson_n or_o be_v too_o easy_o overcome_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o impudent_a pretender_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o imagine_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 8._o collection_n number_n 8._o where_o the_o way_n be_v first_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o name_n and_o open_v his_o text_n and_o then_o to_o call_v on_o the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o a_o general_a silence_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v down_o likewise_o and_o say_v he_o all_o the_o change_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o make_v in_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o priest_n may_v be_v better_o persuade_v about_o it_o but_o his_o other_o title_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o order_n be_v now_o renew_v only_o the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v former_o in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n where_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o more_o general_a word_n now_o prescribe_v the_o injunction_n give_v the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o if_o follow_v careful_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o reform_v at_o least_o the_o next_o age_n if_o not_o that_o wherein_o they_o live_v for_o if_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v by_o a_o divine_a vocation_n the_o church_n must_v soon_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n whereas_o when_o order_n be_v too_o easy_o give_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o emendicate_v recommendation_n or_o title_n and_o after_o a_o slight_a trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o candidate_n without_o any_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o clergyman_n so_o ordain_v the_o church_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o see_v in_o particular_a person_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o such_o as_o divide_v from_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o visitor_n instruct_v and_o send_v out_o to_o make_v their_o circuit_n in_o august_n scotland_n august_n the_o protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n before_o they_o engage_v deep_a in_o the_o war_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o congratulate_v the_o new_a king_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o proposition_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yearly_o till_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v and_o chief_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v neutral_a in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n thuanus_n thuanus_n complain_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o all_o which_o the_o french_a king_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o article_n they_o mention_v he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o he_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v his_o father_n agent_n poligny_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o english_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fortify_v what_o they_o have_v about_o boulogne_n which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o his_o father_n but_o will_v have_v first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n make_v more_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v his_o perpetual_a ally_n who_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o when_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n at_o london_n england_n question_n make_v whether_o scotland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o england_n that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o when_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o look_v on_o the_o record_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o for_o prove_v their_o title_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v his_o master_n will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n nor_o will_v he_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v to_o take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v record_n likewise_o to_o prove_v their_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n so_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n without_o draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o make_v they_o try_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o friend_n this_o year_n to_o see_v if_o the_o marriage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o leo_n strozi_n bring_v from_o france_n and_o though_o they_o in_o england_n continue_v to_o send_v pension_n to_o their_o party_n for_o in_o may_v 1300_o l._n be_v send_v down_o by_o henry_n balnave_n and_o in_o june_n 125_o l._n be_v send_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n for_o a_o half_a year_n payment_n of_o his_o pension_n yet_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n there_o for_o the_o scot_n now_o think_v themselves_o safe_a than_o former_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o borderer_n to_o make_v inroad_n of_o who_o about_o 2000_o fell_a into_o the_o western_a march_n and_o make_v great_a depredation_n the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v also_o very_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o the_o english_a there_o there_o be_v many_o other_o complaint_n of_o piracy_n at_o sea_n and_o of_o a_o ship-royal_a that_o rob_v many_o english_a ship_n but_o how_o these_o come_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v the_o french_a agent_n at_o london_n press_v much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o border_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v wide_a but_o now_o the_o protector_n have_v give_v order_n for_o raise_v a_o army_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v that_o summer_n yet_o to_o let_v the_o french_a king_n see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o preserve_v his_o friendship_n they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n to_o give_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n a_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n the_o four_o of_o august_n but_o with_o these_o secret_a instruction_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n will_v confirm_v the_o
objection_n of_o great_a force_n from_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v reign_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o pray_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v enact_v it_o the_o 12_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n and_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v several_o examine_v do_v all_o agree_n to_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o proctor_n be_v then_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n that_o do_v several_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v as_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o perplex_a and_o dark_a i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o improbable_a in_o the_o 129th_o page_n of_o the_o former_a part_n i_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v at_o first_o only_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o those_o make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o annul_v a_o whole_a parliament_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n pay_v so_o blind_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n sit_v together_o in_o one_o house_n before_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n without_o question_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v apart_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n and_o grant_v subsidy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporalty_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o no_o unlikely_a conjecture_n that_o the_o clause_n premonentes_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v of_o these_o proctor_n and_o afterward_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n yet_o this_o might_n at_o first_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v still_o use_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n now_o before_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o clergy_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n as_o the_o convocation_n give_v the_o king_n great_a subsidy_n so_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n lay_v within_o their_o sphere_n but_o after_o the_o submission_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o have_v now_o so_o little_a power_n leave_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o they_o have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v report_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o for_o seldom_o be_v the_o counterpoise_n so_o just_o balance_v that_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o well-tempered_a mediocrity_n for_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o require_v so_o much_o consideration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v on_o it_o during_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o four_o what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n a_o declaration_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o jo._n tyler_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o several_a other_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n 64_o be_v present_a among_o who_o i_o find_v polidore_n virgil_n be_v one_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o and_o subscribe_v by_o 35_o affirmative_o and_o by_o 14_o negative_o so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v be_v draw_v concern_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o digress_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o this_o reserve_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v final_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o convocation_n i_o have_v chief_o gather_v it_o from_o some_o note_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o then_o dr._n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v careful_o preserve_v with_o his_o other_o mss._n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n library_n at_o cambridge_n to_o which_o library_n i_o have_v free_a access_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a master_n dr._n spencer_n with_o the_o other_o worthy_a fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o collect_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o history_n the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o good_a a_o conclusion_n the_o protector_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o all_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o former_o have_v be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v empow'r_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o who_o he_o may_v delegate_v his_o power_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v in_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n here_o it_o be_v decline_v apace_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v this_o year_n to_o command_v their_o army_n apart_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n keep_v within_o his_o own_o country_n but_o have_v there_o unfortunate_o divide_v his_o force_n the_o emperor_n overtake_v he_o near_o the_o alb_n at_o mulberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n cross_v the_o river_n and_o pursue_v he_o with_o great_a fury_n after_o some_o resistance_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n be_v take_v prisoner_n take_v 1547._o apr._n 24._o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v and_o his_o country_n all_o possess_v by_o maurice_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n he_o bear_v his_o misfortune_n with_o a_o greatness_n and_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n neither_o can_v the_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n treat_v he_o nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o adjudge_v he_o nor_o that_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_o ever_o shake_v or_o disorder_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v raise_v so_o far_o above_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a condition_n possible_a of_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n some_o few_o place_n be_v only_o reserve_v for_o his_o family_n yet_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o fear_n can_v ever_o bring_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v the_o bible_n his_o chief_a companion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o sharp_a affliction_n which_o he_o bear_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o it_o it_o seem_v unimitable_a and_o therefore_o engage_v thuanus_n with_o the_o other_o
translation_n into_o some_o town_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o imperialist_n will_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o the_o council_n will_v be_v suspend_v if_o not_o dissolve_v for_o this_o remove_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o first_o colour_n they_o can_v find_v one_o die_v of_o a_o malignant_a fever_n it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o certify_v by_o physician_n that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o in_o all_o have_v they_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n bologna_n apr._n 21._o the_o first_o session_n of_o bologna_n the_o imperialist_n protest_v against_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o thither_o they_o go_v the_o emperor_n be_v hereby_o quite_o disappoint_v of_o his_o chief_a design_n which_o be_v to_o force_v the_o german_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o no_o plague_n appear_v at_o trent_n he_o press_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n thither_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v the_o council_n act_n and_o not_o his_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o stay_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o go_v first_o to_o bologna_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v then_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o hope_v the_o german_n have_v be_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n may_v give_v they_o some_o breathe_n and_o time_n may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o extremity_n into_o which_o they_o be_v then_o drive_v upon_o these_o disorder_n the_o foreign_a reformer_n who_o general_o make_v germany_n their_o sanctuary_n be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o so_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n this_o year_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o invitation_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o florence_n where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o augustinian-monk_n he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o draw_v on_o he_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o order_n who_o manner_n he_o inveigh_v oft_o against_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o love_v to_o worship_n god_n more_o pure_o this_o be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n where_o he_o live_v in_o society_n with_o tremellius_n and_o zanchius_n but_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n there_o he_o go_v to_o zurick_v with_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o forsake_v his_o former_a superstition_n from_o zurick_n he_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o martin_n bucers_n mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o strasburg_n where_o cranmers_n letter_n find_v both_o he_o and_o ochinus_n the_o latter_a be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dispensation_n of_o residence_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n patent_n 40_o mark_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o he_o and_o as_o much_o to_o peter_n martyr_n there_o have_v be_v this_o year_n some_o difference_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a concern_v the_o fortification_n about_o boulogne_n boulogne_n the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o boulogne_n the_o english_a be_v raise_v a_o great_a fort_n by_o the_o harbour_n there_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o king_n henry_n by_o gaspar_n coligny_n afterward_o the_o famous_a admiral_n of_o france_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o boulogne_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o at_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o harbour_n more_o secure_a and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v order_v to_o be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o but_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o french_a who_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n than_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o sea_n the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v and_o view_v the_o country_n himself_o and_o order_v coligny_n to_o raise_v a_o fort_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n near_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o chastilion_n fort_n and_o command_v both_o the_o english_a fort_n and_o the_o harbour_n but_o the_o protector_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o french_a a_o colour_n for_o break_v with_o the_o english_a so_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n and_o further_a cessation_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o end_n of_o september_n these_o be_v all_o the_o considerable_a foreign_a transaction_n of_o this_o year_n in_o which_o england_n be_v concern_v but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a contrivance_n lay_v at_o home_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o till_o the_o next_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v the_o protector_n brother_n thomas_n seimour_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o share_n in_o his_o fortune_n admiral_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n and_o lord_n admiral_n but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v link_v himself_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o the_o crown_n by_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o find_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n who_o enjoy_v now_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v she_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o her_o next_o choice_n and_o entertain_v he_o a_o little_a too_o early_o for_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n death_n that_o it_o be_v charge_v afterward_o on_o the_o admiral_n that_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v a_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v have_v be_v after_o the_o marriage_n it_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n which_o may_v have_v raise_v great_a disturbance_n afterward_o but_o be_v thus_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n he_o conceal_v it_o for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n recommend_v he_o to_o she_o for_o a_o husband_n upon_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o marriage_n with_o which_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o offend_v be_v thus_o possess_v of_o great_a wealth_n and_o be_v husband_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n he_o study_v to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o corrupt_v some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o present_n and_o force_v one_o on_o sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o which_o he_o design_v be_v that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o infant_n king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o realm_n which_o trust_n be_v divide_v between_o their_o uncle_n it_o be_v judge_v too_o much_o to_o join_v both_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v thereby_o too_o great_a whereas_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n may_v be_v a_o check_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o will_v therefore_o himself_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n allege_v that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proportion_a share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n about_o easter_n this_o year_n he_o first_o set_v about_o this_o design_n and_o corrupt_v some_o about_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v bring_v he_o sometime_o private_o through_o the_o gallery_n to_o the_o queen_n lodging_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n for_o money_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o trouble_v the_o treasury_n for_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v he_o and_o he_o think_v a_o young_a king_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o first_o time_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n the_o king_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o present_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o seimour_n send_v he_o 40_o l._n but_o say_v he_o think_v 20_o enough_o to_o give_v latimer_n and_o the_o king_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o he_o gain_v ground_n with_o the_o king_n who_o sweet_a nature_n expose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o win_v by_o such_o artifices_fw-la it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o all_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o brother_n be_v begin_v by_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n lady_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o young_a brother_n wife_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o she_o which_o she_o think_v belong_v to_o herself_o do_v thereupon_o raise_v and_o inflame_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v concern_v this_o breach_n i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n once_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o
certain_o end_v in_o another_o war_n with_o france_n he_o dare_v not_o any_o more_o go_v from_o court_n and_o march_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o change_v make_v in_o religion_n the_o commons_o complain_v general_o of_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o enclose_v of_o ground_n of_o which_o the_o sad_a effect_n break_v out_o next_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o labour_v under_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o all_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o such_o a_o peace_n with_o scotland_n as_o may_v at_o least_o preserve_v the_o queen_n from_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o that_o time_n by_o treaty_n and_o pension_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o gain_v their_o end_n more_o certain_o than_o by_o a_o war_n which_o only_o inflame_v the_o scot_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o witty_a say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v like_v the_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n of_o woo_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a press_v the_o scot_n to_o send_v their_o young_a queen_n into_o france_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o have_v bring_v over_o their_o force_n who_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n many_o be_v for_o accept_v the_o proposition_n from_o england_n particular_o all_o those_o who_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n they_o think_v it_o will_v give_v they_o present_v quiet_a and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o distraction_n which_o they_o either_o feel_v or_o may_v apprehend_v from_o a_o last_a war_n with_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o send_v away_o of_o their_o queen_n will_v put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v a_o peace_n if_o the_o war_n this_o year_n prove_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v from_o france_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o french_a be_v very_o insolent_a and_o commit_v great_a disorder_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o marriage_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o judge_v themselves_o safe_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o once_o the_o english_a see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n irrecoverable_o lose_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n with_o his_o whole_a force_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o war_n so_o much_o as_o have_v their_o queen_n still_o among_o they_o to_o this_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n yield_v be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n from_o france_n and_o the_o governor_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n france_n the_o scotish_n queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o to_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o 12000_o livre_n a_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v their_o queen_n away_o this_o be_v gain_v the_o french_a ship_n set_v sail_n to_o sea_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o return_v to_o france_n but_o sail_v round_a scotland_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o come_v into_o dunbriton_n frith_n near_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v keep_v in_o dunbriton_n castle_n and_o receive_v she_o from_o thence_o france_n august_n queen_n of_o scot_n send_v into_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a convoy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o she_o they_o carry_v she_o over_o to_o britain_n in_o france_n and_o so_o by_o easy_a journey_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n where_o her_o uncle_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a joy_n hope_v by_o her_o mean_n to_o raise_v and_o establish_v their_o fortune_n in_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n hadingtoun_n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a valour_n on_o both_o side_n the_o french_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o courage_n the_o nimbleness_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o scotch_a highlander_n who_o be_v half_o naked_a thuanus_n thuanus_n but_o capable_a of_o great_a hardship_n and_o run_v use_v to_o on_o with_o marvellous_a swiftness_n in_o one_o sally_n which_o the_o besiege_v make_v one_o of_o those_o get_v a_o english_a man_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o that_o quickness_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o and_o though_o the_o english_a man_n bite_v he_o so_o in_o the_o neck_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n he_o himself_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a yet_o he_o carry_v he_o off_o for_o which_o he_o be_v noble_o reward_v by_o dessie_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o no_o less_o courageous_o and_o though_o a_o recruit_v of_o about_o 1000_o foot_n and_o 300_o horse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o berwick_n lead_v by_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n and_o sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v so_o fatal_o intercept_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o to_o a_o man_n kill_v yet_o they_o lose_v no_o heart_n another_o party_n of_o about_o 300_o escape_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o they_o and_o get_v into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n of_o which_o the_o besiege_a be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o want_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o home_n castle_n and_o fascastle_n be_v lose_v the_o former_a be_v take_v by_o treachery_n for_o some_o come_n in_o as_o deserter_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o english_a quarrel_n and_o be_v too_o much_o trust_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o go_v often_o out_o to_o bring_v intelligence_n give_v the_o lord_n home_o notice_n that_o on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o english_a keep_v no_o good_a watch_n trust_v to_o the_o steepness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o agree_v that_o some_o shall_v come_v and_o climb_v the_o rock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v assistance_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o night_n the_o governor_n of_o fascastle_n have_v summon_v the_o country_n people_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o provision_n upon_o which_o by_o a_o common_a stratagem_n soldier_n come_v as_o countryman_n throw_v down_o their_o carriage_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o sentinel_n and_o so_o the_o signal_n be_v give_v some_o that_o lie_v conceal_v near_o at_o hand_n come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o take_v the_o castle_n the_o protector_n till_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o scotland_n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n send_v a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n to_o disturb_v the_o scot_n by_o the_o descent_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v admiral_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o land_v first_o in_o fife_n at_o st._n minins_n but_o there_o the_o queen_n natural_a brother_n james_n afterward_o earl_n of_o murray_n and_o regent_n of_o scotland_n gather_v the_o country_n people_n together_o and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v 1200_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o canon_n to_o land_n but_o the_o scot_n charge_v they_o so_o home_o that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n many_o be_v drown_v and_o many_o kill_v the_o scot_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v 600_o and_o a_o hundred_o prisoner_n take_v the_o next_o descent_n they_o make_v be_v no_o more_o prosperous_a to_o they_o for_o land_v in_o the_o night_n at_o mountrose_n aerskin_n of_o dun_n gather_v the_o country_n together_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o three_o body_n order_v one_o to_o appear_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n see_v a_o second_o successful_a but_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o a_o three_o body_n come_v against_o they_o apprehend_v great_a number_n run_v back_o to_o their_o ship_n but_o with_o so_o much_o loss_n that_o of_o 800_o who_o have_v land_v the_o three_o man_n get_v not_o safe_a to_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o admiral_n return_v have_v get_v nothing_o but_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o expedition_n but_o now_o the_o english_a army_n come_v into_o scotland_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n though_o both_o the_o scotch_a writer_n and_o thuanus_n say_v
the_o earl_n of_o lennox_z have_v the_o chief_a command_n but_o he_o only_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n as_o know_v the_o country_n and_o people_n best_o and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o to_o get_v intelligence_n and_o to_o negotiate_v if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o it_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o this_o time_n go_v home_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o nobility_n with_o dessie_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v and_o therefore_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n and_o march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n the_o lord_n grace_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a army_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n raise_v aug._n 20._o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v but_o do_v not_o engage_v he_o into_o any_o great_a action_n by_o which_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o french_a be_v in_o great_a disorder_n the_o english_a army_n come_v into_o hadingtoun_n they_o consist_v of_o about_o 17000_o man_n of_o which_o number_n 7000_o be_v horse_n and_o 3000_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v german_a landsknight_n who_o the_o protector_n have_v entertain_v in_o his_o service_n these_o german_n be_v some_o of_o the_o break_a troop_n of_o the_o protestant_a army_n who_o see_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n desperate_a offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o protector_n he_o too_o easy_o entertain_v they_o reckon_v that_o be_v protestant_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o and_o will_v depend_v whole_o on_o himself_o but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a counsel_n to_o he_o the_o english_a have_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o a_o stand_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o foreign_a force_n about_o their_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n give_v by_o this_o to_o those_o who_o trade_v in_o sow_v jealousy_n among_o the_o people_n the_o english_a have_v victual_v hadingtoun_n and_o repair_v the_o fortification_n return_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o have_v they_o go_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n they_o have_v find_v thing_n there_o in_o great_a confusion_n for_o dessie_n when_o he_o get_v thither_o have_v lose_v 500_o of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o retreat_n go_v to_o quarter_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n but_o the_o provost_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n there_o call_v oppose_v it_o the_o french_a break_v in_o with_o force_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o as_o a_o spy_n who_o the_o english_a have_v in_o edinburgh_n give_v they_o notice_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o french_a than_o from_o the_o english_a the_o french_a have_v carry_v it_o very_o gentle_o till_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v away_o but_o reckon_v scotland_n now_o a_o conquer_a country_n and_o a_o province_n to_o france_n so_o the_o scot_n begin_v though_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a have_v order_n not_o to_o venture_v too_o far_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v now_o go_v and_o the_o protector_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n dessie_n apprehend_v that_o at_o hadingtoun_n they_o be_v now_o secure_a the_o siege_n be_v so_o late_o raise_v resolve_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v carry_v the_o place_n by_o surpâ—â—ze_n the_o english_a from_o thence_o have_v make_v excursion_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o french_a fall_v on_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o kill_v about_o 200_o and_o take_v sixscore_o prisoner_n almost_o within_o their_o work_n soon_o after_o dessie_n march_v in_o the_o night_n and_o surprise_v one_o of_o their_o outwork_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o place_n have_v be_v certain_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o french_a deserter_n who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v take_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o therefore_o fire_v one_o of_o the_o great_a canon_n which_o be_v discharge_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o french_a kill_v so_o many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o such_o disorder_n that_o dessie_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o attempt_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o fortify_v lie_v which_o be_v then_o but_o a_o mean_a village_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o security_n it_o now_o have_v it_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a people_v town_n in_o scotland_n from_o thence_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v on_o to_o take_v broughty_a castle_n and_o to_o recover_v dundee_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a but_o he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n there_o after_o some_o slight_a engagement_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o worst_a the_o scotch_a and_o french_a come_v in_o as_o far_o as_o newcastle_n and_o return_v load_v with_o spoil_n which_o the_o french_a divide_v among_o themselves_o allow_v the_o scots_a no_o share_n of_o it_o a_o english_a priest_n be_v take_v who_o bear_v that_o disgrace_n of_o his_o country_n so_o heavy_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o lay_v thus_o prostrate_a till_o he_o die_v this_o the_o french_a who_o seldom_o let_v their_o misfortune_n afflict_v they_o look_v on_o with_o much_o astonishment_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v inchkeith_a a_o island_n in_o the_o frith_n and_o put_v 800_o man_n in_o it_o seventeen_o day_n after_o that_o dessie_n bring_v his_o force_n from_o lie_v and_o recover_v it_o have_v kill_v 400_o english_a and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o surrender_v thus_o end_v this_o year_n and_o with_o it_o dessie_n power_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n discontent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v make_v great_a complaint_n of_o he_o at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o he_o put_v the_o nation_n to_o vast_a charge_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o uneasy_a to_o his_o friend_n than_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o last_o disorder_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o raise_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o alienate_v and_o inflame_v the_o people_n that_o unless_o another_o be_v send_v to_o command_v who_o shall_v govern_v more_o mild_o there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o defection_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o distaste_n of_o the_o french_a government_n be_v so_o sow_o that_o man_n come_v general_o to_o condemn_v their_o send_v the_o queen_n away_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o governor_n for_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o to_o abhor_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thorme_n be_v send_v over_o to_o command_v chancellor_n monluc_n send_v thither_o to_o bâ—_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n come_v with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n and_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v late_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v always_o for_o moderate_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v he_o be_v sometime_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n only_o his_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o firm_o unite_v to_o queen_n katherine_n medici_n interest_n take_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o high_a character_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n have_v give_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n unknown_a and_o ill_o represent_v in_o scotland_n where_o they_o that_o look_v for_o advantage_n from_o their_o alliance_n with_o france_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v a_o french_a man_n send_v over_o to_o enjoy_v the_o best_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n mother_n herself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o so_o to_o avoid_v new_a ground_n of_o discontent_n he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n receive_v but_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v and_o return_v into_o france_n thus_o end_v the_o war_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o year_n in_o almost_o a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a success_n the_o english_a have_v preserve_v hadingtoun_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o year_n action_n but_o they_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o war_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a they_o have_v lose_v other_o place_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a at_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o
and_o to_o all_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v he_o well_o with_o pear_n and_o pudding_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v indecent_a to_o print_v such_o letter_n be_v the_o privacy_n of_o friendship_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v public_a but_o i_o confess_v bonner_n be_v so_o brutish_a and_o so_o bloody_a a_o man_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o natural_a colour_n to_o the_o world_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n thus_o do_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n go_v on_o this_o summer_n within_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v now_o necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o king_n of_o france_n find_v it_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n whole_o in_o scotland_n resolve_v this_o year_n to_o lessen_v that_o expense_n and_o to_o make_v war_n direct_o with_o england_n both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o boulogne_n boulogne_n the_o french_a take_v many_o place_n about_o boulogne_n where_o he_o take_v many_o little_a castle_n about_o the_o town_n as_o sellaque_fw-la blackness_n hambletue_n newhaven_n and_o some_o lesser_a once_o the_o english_a writer_n say_v those_o be_v ill_o provide_v which_o make_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o lose_v but_o thuanus_n say_v they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o store_v in_o the_o night_n they_o assault_v bullingberg_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o then_o they_o design_v to_o burn_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o harbour_n and_o have_v prepare_v wildfire_n with_o other_o combustible_a matter_n but_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a fleet_n meet_v the_o english_a fleet_n at_o jersey_n but_o as_o king_n edward_z write_v in_o his_o diary_n they_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1000_o man_n though_o thuanus_n put_v the_o loss_n whole_o on_o the_o english_a side_n the_o french_a king_n sit_v down_o before_o boulogne_n in_o september_n hope_v that_o the_o disorder_n then_o in_o england_n will_v make_v that_o place_n be_v ill_o supply_v and_o easy_o yield_v the_o english_a find_v bullingberg_n be_v not_o tenable_a raze_v it_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o town_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v into_o the_o french_a camp_n so_o the_o king_n leave_v it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o chastilion_n he_o endeavour_v chief_o to_o take_v the_o pierre_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o town_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o england_n and_o after_o a_o long_a battery_n he_o give_v the_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v beat_v off_o there_o follow_v many_o skirmish_n between_o he_o and_o the_o garrison_n and_o he_o make_v many_o attempt_n to_o close_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o think_v to_o have_v sink_v a_o galley_n full_a of_o stone_n and_o gravel_n in_o it_o but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v still_o unsuccessful_a and_o therefore_o winter_n come_v on_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v only_o the_o fort_n about_o the_o town_n which_o the_o french_a have_v take_v be_v strong_o garrison_v so_o that_o boulogne_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v the_o next_o year_n in_o scotland_n also_o the_o english_a affair_n decline_v much_o this_o year_n therme_n scotland_n the_o english_a insuccessful_a in_o scotland_n before_o the_o winter_n be_v end_v have_v take_v broughty_a castle_n and_o destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a garrison_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o english_a march_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n be_v complain_v of_o as_o negligent_a in_o relieve_v hadingtoun_n the_o former_a year_n so_o the_o lord_n dacres_n be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v when_o the_o french_a raise_v the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n be_v send_v to_o command_v the_o earl_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n and_o supply_v hadingtoun_n plentiful_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n he_o have_v some_o german_n and_o spaniard_n with_o he_o but_o a_o party_n of_o scotch_a horse_n surprise_v the_o german_n baggage_n and_o romero_n with_o the_o spanish_a troop_n be_v also_o fall_v on_o and_o take_v and_o almost_o all_o his_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v to_o have_v march_v with_o a_o more_o considerable_a army_n this_o summer_n into_o scotland_n have_v not_o the_o disorder_n in_o england_n divert_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v therme_n do_v not_o much_o more_o this_o year_n he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o be_v furnish_v he_o give_v it_o over_o but_o the_o english_a council_n find_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v and_o the_o country_n all_o about_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o england_n from_o which_o it_o be_v 28_o mile_n distant_a resolve_v to_o withdraw_v their_o garrison_n and_o quit_v it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v now_o no_o garrison_n within_o scotland_n but_o lauder_n thermes_n sit_v down_o before_o that_o and_o press_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v up_o with_o france_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o disorder_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o protector_n have_v nothing_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n that_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o confusion_n this_o year_n occasion_v that_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n where_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n give_v peace_n in_o our_o time_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v former_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a be_v now_o make_v because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v reduce_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n none_o but_o magdeburg_n and_o breame_n stand_v out_o do_v by_o a_o mistake_n incident_a to_o great_a conqueror_n neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n but_o leave_v germany_n come_v this_o summer_n into_o the_o netherlands_o whither_o he_o have_v order_v his_o son_n prince_n philip_n to_o come_v from_o spain_n to_o he_o through_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o these_o province_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v homage_n to_o he_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v beginning_n to_o form_v the_o design_n of_o retire_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o only_a to_o prevent_v the_o mutiny_n and_o revolt_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o upon_o his_o death_n if_o his_o son_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a one_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o that_o transaction_n that_o be_v call_v the_o laetus_n introitus_fw-la or_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v prince_n of_o brabant_n to_o which_o the_o other_o province_n have_v be_v former_o unite_v into_o one_o principality_n after_o many_o rule_n and_o limitation_n of_o government_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a assembly_n 12._o cott._n library_n galba_n b._n 12._o the_o not_o keep_v up_o of_o force_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o by_o stranger_n but_o by_o native_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o he_o break_v these_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o long_o till_o he_o return_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o law_n this_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v public_o violate_v family_n jealousy_n arise_v in_o the_o emperor_n family_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a jealousy_n in_o the_o emperor_n family_n for_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o brother_n resign_v his_o election_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v on_o his_o own_o son_n so_o there_o be_v design_n in_o flanders_n which_o the_o french_a cherish_v much_o to_o have_v maximilian_n ferdinand_n son_n the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o be_v make_v their_o prince_n the_o
triumph_n will_v follow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o any_o so_o he_o engage_v he_o to_o quarrel_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o protector_n all_o who_o wary_a motion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o fear_v or_o dullness_n to_o other_o he_o say_v what_o friendship_n can_v any_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o nobility_n most_o protector_n complaint_n against_o the_o protector_n be_v the_o partiality_n the_o protector_n have_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o insurrection_n that_o have_v be_v this_o summer_n he_o have_v also_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o jealousy_n by_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n in_o the_o king_n war_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o object_v to_o he_o because_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v whisper_v about_o that_o he_o have_v extort_a that_o consent_n but_o the_o noble_a palace_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o strand_n which_o yet_o carry_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n draw_v as_o public_a a_o envy_n on_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o war_n and_o when_o london_n be_v much_o disorder_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v then_o bring_v architect_n from_o italy_n and_o design_v such_o a_o palace_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n have_v resign_v many_o manor_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o leave_n obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o in_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o scotland_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 4._o par._n 2._o reg._n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v great_a reward_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o grant_n as_o may_v too_o much_o impoverish_v the_o crown_n have_v take_v a_o licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n for_o his_o alienate_n some_o of_o the_o land_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o that_o patent_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o have_v not_o of_o late_a year_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chantry_n land_n have_v be_v sell_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o easy_a rate_n for_o which_o they_o conclude_v he_o have_v great_a present_n and_o a_o course_n of_o unusual_a greatness_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o too_o high_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o nobility_n with_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v very_o few_o friend_n for_o none_o stick_v firm_o to_o he_o but_o paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n and_o especial_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n all_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n head_v the_o party_n against_o he_o they_o all_o run_v in_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n goodrig_n of_o ely_n likewise_o join_v to_o they_o he_o have_v attend_v on_o the_o admiral_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o death_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o drink_v in_o ill_a impression_n of_o the_o protector_n all_o his_o enemy_n see_v and_o he_o likewise_o see_v it_o himself_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n must_v needs_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o a_o peace_n will_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o give_v he_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o break_v through_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v master_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o time_n so_o in_o the_o council_n his_o adversary_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n against_o all_o motion_n for_o peace_n and_o though_o upon_o paget_n return_v from_o flanders_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n yet_o they_o say_v paget_n have_v secret_a instruction_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o so_o base_a a_o project_n the_o officer_n that_o come_v over_o from_o these_o place_n that_o the_o french_a have_v take_v pretend_a as_o be_v common_a for_o all_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o they_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o read_v in_o thuanus_n yet_o their_o complaint_n be_v cherish_v and_o spread_v about_o among_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n have_v also_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o garrison_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n act_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o ask_v thâ—ir_a advice_n and_o often_o against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o equal_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o late_a king_n will_v he_o be_v choose_v protector_n it_o be_v with_o that_o special_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o though_o by_o the_o patent_n he_o have_v for_o his_o office_n his_o power_n be_v more_o enlarge_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o law_n than_o a_o private_a agreement_n at_o the_o council_n table_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n thus_o all_o the_o month_n of_o september_n there_o be_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o several_a person_n interpose_v to_o mediate_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v now_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o resolve_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n where_o also_o the_o protector_n be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o retainer_n and_o servant_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n some_o of_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o ely_n house_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n he_o most_o of_o the_o council_n separate_v from_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n arundel_n and_o southampton_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n richard_n southwell_n sir_n edmund_z pecham_n sir_n edw._n wotton_n and_o dr._n wotton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o meet_v for_o join_v himself_o likewise_o to_o they_o they_o sit_v as_o the_o king_n council_n and_o enter_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o account_n of_o this_o transaction_n these_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o consider_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v late_o in_o england_n the_o loss_n in_o scotland_n and_o france_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o on_o the_o protector_n who_o they_o say_v be_v give_v up_o to_o other_o council_n so_o obstinate_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advise_v they_o have_v give_v he_o both_o at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o private_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v intend_v that_o day_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hampton-court_n for_o a_o friendly_a communication_n with_o he_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o of_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v for_o raise_v man_n and_o have_v also_o disperse_v seditious_a bill_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n and_o require_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o letter_n send_v they_o by_o the_o protector_n but_o only_o such_o as_o come_v from_o themselves_o they_o also_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n over_o england_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o design_n and_o motive_n and_o require_v their_o assistance_n they_o also_o send_v for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n next_o day_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
de_fw-la hopero_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scribis_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la videri_fw-la mira_fw-la certè_fw-la illis_fw-la auditis_fw-la obstupui_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la habet_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopi_fw-la literas_fw-la meas_fw-la viderunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inuidia_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illius_fw-la causa_fw-la sic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la ut_fw-la melioribus_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la probetur_fw-la dolet_fw-la dolet_fw-la idque_fw-la mihi_fw-la gravissimè_fw-la talia_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelij_fw-la professores_fw-la contingere_fw-la ille_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la interdicta_fw-la concio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la quiescere_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la qua_fw-la rursus_fw-la multorum_fw-la animos_fw-la exacerbavit_fw-la deinde_fw-la queritur_fw-la de_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la refert_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la foelicem_fw-la catastrophen_n non_fw-la laetis_fw-la actibus_fw-la imponat_fw-la in_o english_a what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o hooper_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v my_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o be_o free_v from_o their_o displeasure_n his_o business_n be_v now_o at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a disprove_v of_o it_o i_o be_o grieve_v and_o sad_o grieve_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o have_v provoke_v many_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o privy-councellor_n and_o perhaps_o of_o we_o too_o of_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o uncomfortable_a beginning_n this_o i_o set_v down_o more_o full_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o either_o of_o these_o divine_n be_v from_o cherish_v such_o stiffness_n in_o hooper_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o defence_n of_o himself_o in_o bonner_n process_n yet_o he_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o write_v earnest_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o his_o consecration_n cranmer_z write_v back_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o write_v to_o he_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v on_o he_o for_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o though_o this_o be_v be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o march_v next_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n martyr_n letter_n that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v london_n a_o congregation_n of_o german_n in_o london_n this_o summer_n john_n a_o lasco_n with_o a_o congregation_n of_o german_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o country_n upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v there_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o interim_n be_v allow_v to_o hold_v his_o assembly_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o london_n the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o corporation_n john_n a_o lasco_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o minister_n associate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v put_v the_o patent_n in_o the_o collection_n 51._o collection_n number_n 51._o there_o be_v also_o 380_o of_o the_o congregation_n make_v denizen_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o their_o patent_n but_o a_o lasco_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v so_o kind_o receive_v for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o about_o the_o posture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o sit_v rather_o than_o kneel_v england_n polidore_n virgil_n leave_v england_n this_o year_n polidore_n virgil_n who_o have_v be_v now_o almost_o forty_o year_n in_o england_n grow_v old_a desire_a leave_n to_o go_v near_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o on_o the_o second_o of_o june_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o history_n part._n rot._n pat._n 4_o ed._n 6._o 2._o part._n he_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v his_o archdeaconry_n of_o well_n and_o his_o prebend_n of_o nonnington_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n poinet_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o coverdale_n be_v make_v coadjutor_n to_o veysy_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n there_o be_v a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n several_a thing_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o it_o either_o to_o draw_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o such_o yield_n may_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o or_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o old_a superstition_n so_o now_o a_o review_n of_o it_o be_v set_v about_o martin_n bucer_n be_v consult_v in_o it_o and_o aleffe_n the_o scotch_a divine_a mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a for_o his_o use_n upon_o which_o bucer_n write_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o finish_v it_o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o the_o five_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o common-service_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o advise_v that_o in_o cathedral_n the_o choir_n may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o read_v prayer_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a discipline_n to_o exclude_v scandalous_a liver_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o wish_v the_o old_a habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o since_o some_o use_v they_o superstitious_o and_o other_o contend_v much_o about_o they_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o half_a office_n of_o communion_n or_o second-service_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o require_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o will_v have_v they_o press_v to_o it_o much_o more_o frequent_o he_o dislike_v that_o the_o priest_n general_o read_v prayer_n with_o no_o devotion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n he_o censure_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o age_n after_o he_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o a_o small_a variation_n may_v bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o scripture_n form_n he_o complain_v that_o baptism_n be_v general_o in_o house_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a infant_n into_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v more_o public_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n he_o censure_v as_o be_v too_o scenical_a he_o except_v to_o the_o exorcise_a the_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v to_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o authoritative_a way_n of_o say_v i_o adjure_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a he_o think_v the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n not_o so_o well_o as_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n in_o these_o thing_n all_o they_o can_v he_o will_v not_o have_v confirmation_n give_v upon_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o will_v have_v it_o delay_v till_o the_o person_n do_v real_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n and_o not_o every_o six_o sunday_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v still_o catechize_v after_o they_o be_v confirm_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o ignorance_n he_o will_v have_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o full_a congregation_n he_o will_v have_v the_o give_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o as_o also_o the_o offer_v the_o chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o advise_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n he_o sad_o lament_v
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
addition_n be_v also_o make_v upon_o good_a consideration_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v without_o due_a seriousness_n or_o preparation_n therefore_o for_o awaken_n their_o conscience_n more_o feel_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a pronounce_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v that_o law_n anew_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v at_o every_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n of_o implore_v mercy_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o seem_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v till_o church-penitence_n be_v again_o set_v up_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n deep_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n worthy_o the_o other_o change_n be_v the_o removing_z of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v both_o in_o the_o communion-service_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n the_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o in_o confirmation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n and_o indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o except_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n communion_n a_o account_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v a_o rubric_n concern_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicant_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o express_v our_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n intend_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a since_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n since_o it_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o belief_n the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o since_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n many_o have_v except_v to_o the_o posture_n as_o apprehend_v some_o thing_n like_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o explain_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n which_o be_v lie_v along_o on_o one_o side_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v change_v the_o posture_n of_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o who_o room_n the_o eucharist_n come_v for_o though_o moses_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o change_v this_o into_o the_o common-table-posture_n of_o which_o change_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o change_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o come_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n may_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o posture_n appoint_v by_o moses_n which_o become_v traveller_n best_o so_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o high_a mark_n of_o outward_a respect_n than_o have_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n not_o yet_o so_o full_o reveal_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v stand_v and_o bend_v their_o body_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o how_o soon_o that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v come_v in_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v these_o order_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n to_o our_o kneel_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o one_o such_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n by_o which_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v all_o the_o while_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n which_o occasion_v this_o digression_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prepare_v to_o which_o all_o i_o can_v add_v of_o this_o year_n be_v chaplain_n some_o order_n give_v to_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v six_o eminent_a preacher_n choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o those_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v at_o court_n and_o four_o to_o be_v send_v over_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o year_n two_o of_o these_o be_v to_o go_v into_o wales_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o lancashire_n the_o next_o year_n two_o into_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o into_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o into_o devon-shire_n and_o two_o into_o hamp-shire_n and_o the_o four_o year_n two_o into_o norfolk_n and_o two_o into_o kent_n and_o sussex_n these_o be_v bill_n harle_n pern_n grindal_n bradford_n the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o ready_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v thus_o send_v about_o as_o itinerant_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o very_o faulty_a the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o former_o the_o emperor_n earnest_a suit_n chapel_n the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o chapel_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n be_v long_o reject_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v in_o his_o affair_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v his_o friendship_n at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o league_n unless_o his_o kinswoman_n obtain_v that_o favour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o hope_n she_o will_v reform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o forbearance_n grant_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v against_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o certify_v under_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o that_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n for_o some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o paget_n and_o hobby_n who_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v for_o absolute_a what_o be_v promise_v only_o under_o condition_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o so_o she_o pretend_v this_o when_o she_o
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
heath_n of_o worcester_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n bishopric_n heath_n and_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o heath_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o for_o day_n whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a book_n or_o fall_v into_o other_o transgression_n i_o do_v not_o know_v both_o these_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v not_o by_o any_o court_n consist_v of_o churchman_n but_o by_o secular_a delegate_n of_o who_o three_o be_v civilian_n and_o three_o common_a lawyer_n as_o king_n edward_n journal_n inform_v we_o day_n sentence_n be_v something_o ambiguous_o express_v in_o the_o patent_n that_o scory_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n have_v to_o succeed_v he_o which_o bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n and_o mention_n his_o be_v put_v there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o george_n late_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v be_v deprive_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o in_o june_n follow_v upon_o hollbeach_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n death_n taylour_n that_o have_v be_v dean_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v bishop_n this_o year_n the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n be_v quite_o suppress_v and_o convert_v into_o a_o exempt_v arch-deaconry_a and_o hooper_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o december_n before_o worcester_z and_o gloucester_n have_v be_v unite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o voicinage_n and_o their_o great_a poverty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o populous_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o one_o bishopric_n with_o two_o title_n as_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v and_o hooper_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n but_o now_o they_o be_v put_v into_o another_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o all_o the_o vacancy_n of_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a land_n take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o see_v that_o before_o have_v be_v profuse_o enrich_v be_v now_o bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v and_o yet_o if_o what_o be_v so_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n to_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n over_o england_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o these_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o every_o hungry_a courtier_n who_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o excessive_a wealth_n that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o never_o can_v be_v make_v poor_a enough_o this_o year_n a_o passage_n fall_v out_o relate_v to_o ireland_n ireland_n the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o look_v over_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n there_o change_v into_o the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o no_o special_a crown_n or_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v since_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o the_o confer_v title_n of_o sovereign_a dignity_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n derive_v his_o claim_n from_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o dead_a shadow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o title_n with_o the_o designation_n of_o caesar_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o use_v and_o pretend_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v ancient_o make_v king_n so_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o right_n though_o because_o those_o emperor_n make_v king_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v they_o by_o conquest_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a stretch_n to_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o empire_n but_o the_o name_n shall_v therefore_o make_v king_n in_o country_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o entire_a or_o independent_a crown_n or_o state_n may_v make_v for_o or_o within_o itself_o what_o title_n they_o please_v but_o the_o authority_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v in_o ireland_n be_v not_o then_o so_o entire_a as_o by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o clan_n and_o name_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o their_o several_a tribe_n who_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o they_o to_o what_o design_n they_o please_v and_o though_o within_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o king_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n execute_v almost_o as_o in_o england_n yet_o the_o native_a irish_a be_v a_o uncivilized_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ulster_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o follow_v their_o interest_n there_o have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n but_o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n than_o deputy_n be_v recall_v and_o sir_n edw._n bellinghame_n send_v in_o his_o room_n he_o subdue_v o-canor_a and_o omore_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v thing_n to_o extremity_n when_o england_n be_v otherwise_o distract_v with_o war_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o pension_n of_o 100_o l._n apiece_o and_o so_o they_o come_v in_o and_o live_v in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o the_o winter_n after_o there_o be_v another_o rebellion_n design_v in_o ulster_n by_o o-neal_n o-donnel_a odocart_a and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o other_o tribe_n who_o send_v to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o scotland_n to_o procure_v they_o assistance_n from_o france_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o disorder_n in_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n be_v send_v by_o she_o to_o observe_v their_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v according_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o with_o wauchop_n a_o scotchman_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o who_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a be_v yet_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a at_o ride_v post_n in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o greatness_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v their_o friend_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o nothing_o follow_v on_o this_o one_o passage_n fall_v out_o here_o which_o will_v a_o little_a discover_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o odocarts_a house_n he_o see_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o he_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v corrupt_v but_o she_o avoid_v he_o careful_o two_o english_a gray-friar_n that_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v the_o bishop_n inclination_n bring_v he_o a_o english_a whore_n who_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n she_o one_o night_n look_v among_o his_o thing_n find_v a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o pour_v it_o all_o down_o her_o throat_n which_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v too_o late_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a at_o his_o leave_v that_o court_n as_o the_o rich_a balm_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o all_o the_o house_n be_v disturb_v with_o it_o whereby_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o lewdness_n and_o passion_n at_o once_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o one_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v over_o by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o page_n to_o the_o scotch_a queen_n sir_n james_n melvil_n who_o live_v long_o in_o that_o court_n under_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n in_o many_o negotiation_n and_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v send_v on_o many_o occasion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o narrative_a of_o all_o the_o affair_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n they_o upon_o a_o slight_a enquiry_n agree_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o be_v in_o force_n by_o that_o repeal_n but_o the_o chief_a baron_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n search_v the_o matter_n more_o careful_o find_v that_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n repeal_v by_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n ch._n 1._o where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 685._o coke_n 2._o inst_z p_o 684_o 685._o concern_v the_o election_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o former_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o be_v revive_v so_o that_o be_v in_o full_a force_n the_o act_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o that_o repeal_v it_o be_v thereby_o repeal_v to_o this_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o law_n do_v then_o agree_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o much_o as_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o explanatory_a law_n about_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o may_v this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n authorize_v all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o full_a catechism_n compile_v as_o be_v believe_v by_o poinet_n these_o be_v all_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v this_o year_n the_o foreign_a negotiation_n be_v important_a for_o now_o the_o balance_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a side_n therefore_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v over_o a_o ambassador_n in_o september_n last_o year_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v consider_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o flanders_n be_v now_o by_o the_o french_a king_n have_v metz_n with_o the_o other_o town_n in_o lorraine_n which_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n divide_v it_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a league_n between_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v how_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n breed_v the_o king_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o business_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o study_n he_o be_v then_o about_o for_o secretary_n cecil_n set_v down_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o that_o league_n with_o little_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n relate_v to_o such_o topic_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v they_o 5._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 5._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v then_o learning_n logic_n it_o be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o send_v sir_n john_n morison_n emperor_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n with_o instruction_n to_o compliment_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v make_v great_a depredation_n that_o year_n both_o in_o hungary_n italy_n and_o sicily_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v upon_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o shall_v have_v ask_v assistance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v over_o a_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o it_o since_o he_o that_o be_v then_o resident_n in_o england_n be_v not_o very_o acceptable_a these_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v sign_v in_o september_n 57_o collection_n number_n 57_o but_o not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o january_n this_o year_n and_o then_o new_a order_n be_v send_v to_o propose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o sir_n phil._n hobbey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o join_v with_o sir_n john_n morison_n and_o sir_n william_n pickering_n and_o sir_n tho._n chaloner_n be_v send_v into_o france_n in_o may_v the_o emperor_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n can_v learn_v nothing_o certain_o concern_v he_o but_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n treat_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n complain_v that_o the_o french_a have_v begin_v the_o war_n have_v take_v the_o emperor_n ship_n at_o barcelona_n have_v rob_v his_o subject_n at_o sea_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o he_o while_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v all_o the_o while_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o master_n intend_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n so_o that_o now_o although_o the_o french_a be_v make_v several_a overture_n for_o peace_n they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o arras_n promise_v the_o english_a ambassador_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v of_o the_o king_n offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v and_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v give_v answer_n till_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n the_o ambassador_n write_v over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o project_n send_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n of_o a_o alliance_n between_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o come_v into_o it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o john_n frederick_n of_o saxe_n will_v move_v ferdinand_n to_o invite_v the_o king_n into_o it_o this_o way_n they_o think_v will_v give_v least_o jealousy_n they_o hope_v the_o emperor_n will_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n since_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n neither_o love_v nor_o trust_v he_o but_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o rely_v much_o on_o england_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v that_o the_o netherlands_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o perpetual_a league_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o the_o quota_n of_o their_o contribution_n be_v much_o change_v for_o these_o province_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o upon_o reciprocal_a advantage_n and_o easy_a term_n when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o term_n a_o peace_n may_v be_v mediate_v they_o find_v they_o be_v much_o exalt_v with_o their_o success_n so_o that_o as_o they_o write_v over_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n naples_n and_o navarre_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o flanders_n artois_n and_o the_o town_n of_o tournay_n they_o will_v also_o have_v sienna_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o liberty_n and_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n these_o term_n the_o council_n think_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o they_o write_v they_o over_o as_o news_n to_o their_o ambassador_n in_o flandar_n yet_o they_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o propose_v they_o but_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n ask_v they_o what_o proposition_n they_o have_v for_o a_o peace_n know_v already_o what_o they_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o study_v to_o inflame_v the_o ambassador_n since_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o french_a regard_v their_o mediation_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o high_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n upon_o a_o little_a success_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n order_v the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n he_o look_v pale_a and_o lean_a but_o his_o eye_n be_v lively_a and_o his_o speech_n clear_a they_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o sickness_n which_o he_o return_v with_o another_o for_o their_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o embassy_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n and_o must_v likewise_o begin_v the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_v very_o kind_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o find_v in_o he_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o just_a peace_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n the_o council_n write_v to_o their_o ambassador_n first_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v recover_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o french_a will_v offer_v any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o former_o make_v and_o
infer_v that_o this_o will_v soon_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o above_o a_o thousand_o person_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n most_o of_o they_o go_v in_o the_o company_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v come_v over_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v now_o require_v as_o the_o german_n have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o council_n understand_v this_o take_v care_n that_o no_o englishman_n shall_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o port_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v over_o as_o frenchman_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v certificate_n from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n among_o those_o that_o have_v get_v over_o some_o eminent_a divine_n go_v who_o either_o have_v no_o cure_n or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n be_v not_o under_o such_o tie_n to_o any_o flock_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o disengage_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o hireling_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o persecution_n then_o imminent_a but_o rather_o go_v to_o look_v after_o those_o who_o have_v now_o leave_v england_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o go_v at_o first_o be_v cox_n sanders_n grindal_n and_o horn._n cox_n be_v without_o any_o good_a colour_n turn_v out_o both_o of_o his_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o his_o prebendary_a at_o westminster_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n be_v discharge_v sancts_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n at_o cambridge_n on_o what_o account_n grindal_n be_v turn_v out_o i_o know_v not_o horn_n soon_o after_o he_o get_v beyond_o sea_n print_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o leave_v his_o country_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n object_v to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o come_v up_o from_o duresm_n to_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o three_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n require_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o other_o point_n of_o state_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v but_o one_o which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o the_o road_n but_o see_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o that_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v the_o preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n against_o who_o it_o be_v now_o object_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o have_v allow_v the_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o liberty_n this_o he_o say_v be_v so_o false_a that_o the_o roll_a man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a freedom_n which_o the_o preacher_n than_o take_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o tonstal_n be_v now_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v ill_o use_v and_o threaten_v for_o deny_v to_o take_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n she_o the_o queen_n reward_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v she_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v first_o to_o oblige_v all_o those_o nobleman_n who_o have_v assist_v the_o queen_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o past_a service_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o renew_v they_o &_o to_o other_o to_o undertake_v the_o like_a upon_o new_a occasion_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n steward_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o afterward_o lord_n hastings_n sir_n john_n gage_n lord_n chamberlain_n sir_n john_n williams_z who_o have_v proclaim_v the_o queen_n in_o oxford-shire_n be_v make_v lord_n williams_n and_o sir_n henry_n jerningham_n that_o first_o gather_v the_o man_n of_o norfolk_n about_o she_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o her_o guard_n but_o ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sussex_n have_v do_v the_o most_o considerable_a service_n of_o they_o all_o for_o to_o he_o she_o have_v give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o her_o army_n and_o he_o have_v manage_v it_o with_o that_o prudence_n that_o other_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n so_o a_o unusual_a honour_n be_v contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o her_o presence_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o second_o of_o october_n he_o be_v the_o only_a peer_n of_o england_n in_o who_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o confer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o like_a be_v grant_v to_o the_o lord_n courcy_n baron_n of_o kingsale_n in_o ireland_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o inform_v of_o that_o family_n as_o to_o know_v by_o which_o of_o our_o king_n it_o be_v first_o grant_v the_o queen_n have_v summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n be_v crown_v on_o the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n by_o gardener_n who_o with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n all_o in_o their_o mitre_n coap_n and_o crosier_n perform_v that_o ceremony_n with_o great_a solemnity_n tax_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o discharge_v all_o tax_n day_n preach_v the_o coronation_n sermon_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o best_a preacher_n among_o they_o since_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v both_o at_o the_o late_a king_n funeral_n and_o now_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n but_o gardiner_n have_v prepare_v a_o largess_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o distribute_v that_o day_n among_o her_o people_n beside_o her_o general_a pardon_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n have_v always_o exhibit_v aid_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n since_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n find_v the_o treasury_n be_v marvellous_o exhaust_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o late_a year_n especial_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n bare_a rule_n though_o she_o find_v herself_o charge_v with_o diverse_a great_a sum_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n debt_n which_o for_o her_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o determine_v to_o pay_v in_o time_n convenient_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o of_o her_o subject_n and_o account_v their_o love_a heart_n and_o prosperity_n the_o chief_a treasure_n which_o she_o desire_v next_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o in_o her_o brother_n last_o parliament_n two_o ten_o two_o fifteenth_n and_o a_o subsidy_n both_o out_o of_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o be_v now_o due_a to_o she_o she_o of_o her_o great_a clemency_n do_v full_o pardon_v and_o discharge_v these_o subsidy_n trust_v she_o say_v good_a subject_n will_v have_v love_a consideration_n thereof_o for_o their_o part_n who_o she_o hearty_o require_v to_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o and_o with_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n summon_v a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o thus_o matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v open_v the_o ten_o of_o october_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o all_o other_o writ_n the_o queen_n retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n come_v thither_o resolve_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n most_o of_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n for_o beside_o these_o former_o mention_v on_o the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n no_o cause_n be_v give_v but_o heinous_a offence_n only_o name_v in_o general_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o bishop_n withdraw_v and_o be_v upon_o that_o never_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o place_n again_o mass_n bishop_n violent_o thrust_v out_o for_o not_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o one_o beal_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n report_v this_o otherwise_o and_o more_o probable_o that_o bishop_n taylor_n take_v his_o place_n in_o his_o robe_n but_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o mass_n be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o harley_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o
be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n interdict_v still_o lay_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o none_o can_v without_o sin_n either_o administer_v or_o receive_v they_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o commendone_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o her_o name_n to_o the_o consistory_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o on_o the_o report_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o from_o good_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o the_o send_v a_o legate_n that_o many_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v oppose_v the_o send_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a desire_n send_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v over_o with_o very_o full_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n he_o also_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v they_o will_v repent_v their_o benignity_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o recall_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o send_v another_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o full_a power_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o mitigate_v their_o displeasure_n by_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o stop_v for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o act_n of_o atttainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v repeal_v and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o go_v forward_o he_o have_v send_v his_o householdstuff_n to_o flanders_n but_o will_v stay_v where_o he_o be_v till_o he_o have_v further_a order_n he_o say_v he_o know_v this_o flow_v chief_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v for_o use_v such_o political_a course_n as_o himself_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o state_n settle_v before_o she_o meddle_v with_o religion_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o confessor_n about_o it_o and_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o such_o course_n and_o send_v he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o queen_n he_o be_v afraid_a carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o she_o may_v thereby_o fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v he_o encourage_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v she_o so_o long_o and_o have_v settle_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o manner_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v show_v as_o much_o courage_n in_o reject_v the_o supremacy_n as_o her_o father_n have_v do_v in_o acquire_v it_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v none_o in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n fit_a to_o propose_v that_o matter_n the_o spiritualty_n have_v all_o comply_v so_o far_o have_v write_v and_o declare_v for_o it_o so_o much_o that_o it_o can_v not_o flow_v from_o they_o decent_o and_o the_o temporalty_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n land_n will_v not_o willing_o move_v it_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_o for_o herself_o to_o go_v to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o acquaint_v some_o few_o both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n with_o her_o design_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v tell_v both_o house_n she_o be_v touch_v in_o her_o conscience_n that_o she_o and_o her_o people_n be_v in_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o have_v desire_v a_o legate_n to_o come_v over_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o propose_v that_o the_o attainder_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o come_v on_o that_o message_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o act_v against_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o with_o design_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o attainder_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v apprehend_v a_o thraldom_n from_o the_o papacy_n she_o may_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o secure_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n from_o it_o and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o that_o as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n can_v desire_v what_o recomendation_n he_o send_v for_o the_o see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v vacant_a i_o do_v not_o know_v when_o this_o dispatch_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n gardiner_z he_o but_o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n convince_v the_o queen_n that_o his_o method_n be_v unpracticable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n must_v be_v first_o dispatch_v and_o now_o gardiner_n and_o he_o do_v declare_v open_a enmity_n to_o one_o another_o gardiner_z think_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n that_o may_v have_v some_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o abstract_a idea_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n pool_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v he_o a_o false_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v better_a at_o intrigue_n and_o dissimulation_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v gardiner_n have_v so_o prudent_o manage_v this_o parliament_n that_o he_o conclude_v his_o measure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o turn_v she_o from_o foreign_a council_n and_o aid_n by_o be_v easy_a to_o she_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o repeal_v the_o divorce_n spain_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o displease_v with_o the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o king_n edward_n law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o unite_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n and_o twenty_o of_o their_o house_n with_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o humble_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n this_o have_v so_o inflame_v the_o house_n that_o the_o court_n see_v more_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o that_o gardener_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n that_o unless_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v which_o all_o shall_v see_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n it_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v without_o a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v not_o send_v over_o to_o gratify_v the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o country_n both_o for_o oblige_v they_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v election_n for_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o opposition_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o marry_v his_o son_n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n resolve_v to_o offer_v what_o condition_n the_o english_a will_v demand_v for_o philip_n reckon_v if_o he_o once_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o his_o other_o dominion_n may_v give_v he_o to_o make_v all_o these_o signify_v little_a and_o for_o money_n the_o emperor_n borrow_v twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n which_o in_o english_a money_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a and_o promise_v to_o send_v it_o over_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o gardener_n and_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v think_v fit_a marriage_n 1200000_o crown_n send_v into_o england_n to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n but_o make_v his_o son_n bind_v himself_o to_o repay_v he_o that_o sum_n when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o little_a a_o secret_a that_o when_o a_o year_n after_o some_o town_n in_o germany_n that_o have_v lend_v a_o part_n of_o this_o money_n desire_v to_o be_v repay_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v lend_v his_o son_n 1200000_o crown_n to_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o
the_o ash_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v to_o all_o this_o harpsfield_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n concern_v god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o can_v not_o comprehend_v divine_a mystery_n but_o cheyney_n still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v harpsfield_n reply_v it_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n at_o that_o cheyney_n smile_v and_o say_v than_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o weston_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n objection_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o yes_o yes_o but_o the_o multitude_n with_o repeat_v cry_n say_v no_o no_o weston_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n then_o he_o ask_v those_o divine_n whether_o they_o will_v now_o for_o three_o day_n answer_v the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o haddon_n cheyney_n and_o ailmer_n say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o philpot_n offer_v to_o do_v it_o woston_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n philpot_n say_v he_o that_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a indifferency_n deserve_v a_o room_n there_o much_o better_o weston_n neglect_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o they_o have_v now_o answer_v three_o day_n but_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n do_v require_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v in_o their_o turn_n three_o day_n they_o now_o decline_v it_o upon_o that_o ailmer_n stand_v up_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o undertake_v any_o such_o disputation_n but_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o further_a disputation_n before_o such_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o subscribe_v those_o question_n so_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 30_o and_o then_o philpot_n appear_v to_o answer_v but_o desire_v first_o leave_n to_o prosecute_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v that_o since_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o omnipotence_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n philpot_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_o we_o and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n or_o not_o much_o discourse_n follow_v upon_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n command_v he_o to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n other_o suggest_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meet_n be_v not_o free_a if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o may_v come_v so_o he_o be_v decent_o habit_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v absent_a altogether_o weston_n conclude_v all_o by_o say_v you_o have_v the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n true_o point_v out_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o cause_n lay_v this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o print_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a by_o volerandus_fw-la polanus_fw-la it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n what_o account_v the_o other_o side_n give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o prevail_a party_n when_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o disproportion_v use_v to_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v thing_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o candour_n and_o equality_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n there_o have_v be_v as_o be_v former_o show_v dispute_v for_o a_o year_n together_o before_o there_o be_v any_o determination_n make_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o collection_n of_o book_n so_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o but_o here_o the_o point_n be_v first_o determine_v and_o then_o dispute_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o town_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o find_v do_v this_o year_n be_v the_o restore_a veisey_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n in_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o for_o some_o just_a trouble_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n now_o restore_v he_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n foreign_a affair_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v religion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o as_o it_o make_v i_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o then_o so_o it_o cause_v i_o now_o not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o so_o full_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n marriage_n 1554._o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n send_v over_o the_o count_n of_o egmont_n and_o some_o other_o ambassador_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n and_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o treaty_n gardiner_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n for_o he_o be_v now_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o council-board_n he_o have_v thirty_o year_n experience_n in_o affair_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o have_v great_a sagacity_n with_o a_o marvellous_a cunning_n which_o be_v not_o always_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o candour_n and_o honesty_n he_o in_o draw_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n have_v a_o double_a design_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v they_o so_o frame_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o spaniard_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n agree_v the_o article_n agree_v so_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v be_v these_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o england_n with_o the_o give_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o philip_n be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o writt_n yet_o her_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o spaniard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n at_o court_n 1553._o 1553._o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o the_o plead_n put_v into_o any_o other_o tongue_n the_o queen_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o upon_o her_o own_o desire_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o prince_n she_o shall_v have_v 60000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n 40000_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o 20000_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v son_n by_o he_o they_o shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o her_o own_o crown_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o burgundy_n
new_a title_n philip_n and_o mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n naples_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o habspurg_n flanders_n and_o tirol_n spain_n have_v always_o delight_v in_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o pompous_a title_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o happy_a marriage_n have_v be_v to_o the_o austrian_a family_n who_o from_o no_o extraordinary_a beginning_n have_v now_o in_o eighty_o year_n time_n be_v raise_v by_o two_o marriage_n first_o with_o the_o heir_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o then_o with_o the_o heir_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o great_a family_n in_o christendom_n and_o the_o collateral_a family_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o empire_n and_o sure_o if_o issue_n have_v follow_v this_o marriage_n the_o most_o extraordinary_a success_n possible_a will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v entail_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o that_o for_o as_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n so_o she_o be_v in_o no_o good_a state_n of_o health_n a_o long_a course_n of_o discontent_n have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o health_n of_o her_o body_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o matter_n alter_v much_o by_o her_o marriage_n except_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o king_n be_v wonderful_a gravity_n and_o silence_n gain_v nothing_o upon_o the_o english_a but_o his_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n be_v very_o acceptable_a he_o bring_v after_o he_o a_o vast_a mass_n of_o wealth_n england_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o to_o england_n seven_o and_o twenty_o chest_n of_o bullion_n every_o chest_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o some_o inch_n long_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o twenty_o cart_n to_o the_o tower_n after_o which_o come_v ninety_o nine_o horse_n and_o two_o cart_n load_v with_o coin_a gold_n and_o silver_n this_o great_a wealth_n be_v perhaps_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v former_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o english_a for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o though_o he_o empowr_v his_o ambassador_n and_z gardiner_z to_o promise_v great_a sum_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v promote_v his_o marriage_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o money_n till_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o order_v this_o treasure_n to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o into_o england_n till_o october_n and_o january_n follow_v he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o london_n with_o great_a state_n at_o his_o first_o settle_v in_o england_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n he_o act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o that_o many_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ten_o knight_n with_o many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n these_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v commit_v either_o for_o wiat_n rebellion_n or_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o be_v discharge_v that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o this_o archbishop_n though_o he_o go_v along_o in_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o that_o give_v any_o great_a character_n of_o he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o letter_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o he_o any_o where_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o soft_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o except_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o some_o point_n about_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n i_o know_v no_o remains_o of_o his_o pen._n it_o seem_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n comply_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o philip_n will_v have_v move_v for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o entreat_v the_o intercession_n that_o philip_n make_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n do_v gain_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v gardiner_z be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o study_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o declaration_n that_o wyatt_n have_v make_v of_o their_o innocency_n all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v make_v so_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppress_v it_o before_o in_o his_o examination_n wyatt_n have_v accuse_v they_o hope_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o by_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o he_o redeem_v it_o all_o he_o can_v at_o his_o death_n this_o have_v break_v gardiner_n design_n who_o think_v all_o they_o do_v about_o religion_n be_v but_o half_a work_n unless_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o know_v that_o though_o she_o comply_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o her_o education_n have_v be_v whole_o under_o the_o reform_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o he_o who_o judge_v all_o people_n by_o their_o interest_n he_o reckon_v that_o interest_n must_v make_v she_o declare_v against_o the_o papacy_n since_o otherwise_o she_o be_v a_o bastard_n if_o ever_o she_o shall_v outlive_v her_o sister_n philip_n oppose_v this_o at_o first_o upon_o a_o generous_a account_n to_o recommend_v himself_o by_o obtain_v such_o act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o issue_n fail_v he_o by_o his_o marriage_n he_o preserve_v she_o out_o of_o interest_n of_o state_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n be_v to_o succeed_v which_o will_v have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o accession_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v himself_o if_o her_o sister_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n he_o more_o easy_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n though_o not_o till_o some_o month_n have_v pass_v that_o earl_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n find_v he_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o first_o disorder_n again_o put_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o which_o his_o star_n seem_v to_o condemn_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o as_o some_o say_v of_o poison_n all_o this_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o all_o at_o once_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o philip_n do_v in_o england_n english_a he_o be_v little_o belove_v by_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o he_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o all_o his_o interest_n so_o that_o henceforth_o during_o this_o reign_n england_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o europe_n but_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o ignominious_a loss_n of_o calais_n so_o his_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o deportment_n seem_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_o formal_a to_o the_o english_a genius_n which_o natural_o love_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o excessive_a jollity_n and_o talkativeness_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o sullen_a staiedness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n rather_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o briskness_n of_o the_o one_o than_o the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o carriage_n be_v such_o here_o that_o the_o act_v he_o and_o his_o spaniard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a diversion_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n court._n the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n be_v almost_o continual_o shut_v all_o his_o time_n and_o none_o can_v have_v access_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o demand_v with_o as_o much_o formality_n as_o ambassador_n use_v in_o ask_v audience_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n leave_v the_o court_n few_o stay_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n sermon_n gardiner_n magnify_v he_o much_o in_o a_o sermon_n gardiner_z have_v now_o the_o government_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a with_o the_o new_a king_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o after_o he_o have_v inveigh_v long_o against_o the_o preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n he_o run_v out_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n affirm_v he_o to_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
extremity_n and_o rigour_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n there_o go_v first_o 160_o priest_n all_o in_o their_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v bonner_n himself_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a they_o again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o bonfire_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o night_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o st._n andrew_n day_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o procession_n with_o all_o the_o high_a solemnity_n they_o at_o any_o time_n use_n be_v to_o be_v on_o that_o day_n other_o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o but_o now_o they_o turn_v whole_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o take_v at_o a_o meeting_n near_o bow_n church_n where_o one_o rose_n a_o minister_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o english_a book_n of_o service_n so_o they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n rogers_n with_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o paul_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o london_n have_v zealous_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n he_o be_v much_o press_v to_o fly_v over_o into_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v great_a temptation_n he_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o when_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v require_v to_o dispute_v they_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o council-board_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v over_o he_o be_v according_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o be_v ask_v by_o gardiner_n whether_o he_o will_v knit_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n comply_v who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v himself_o gardiner_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o he_o object_v to_o gardiner_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n gardiner_z say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n but_o they_o will_v argue_v no_o more_o with_o he_o now_o mercy_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o reject_v it_o justice_n must_v come_v next_o roger_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o cruelty_n will_v they_o now_o by_o the_o same_o motive_n force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o other_o ten_o be_v call_v in_o one_o after_o another_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n effingham_n favour_n be_v let_v go_v upon_o a_o general_a question_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v resolute_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o be_v keep_v much_o strict_a than_o former_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n duresm_n judge_v be_v judge_v salisbury_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n sit_v in_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o southwark_n where_o hooper_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o bonner_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v inform_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o queen_n soon_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o owe_v her_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n many_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o prison_n where_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v till_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o a_o stake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v so_o now_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n be_v single_v out_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v or_o not_o they_o both_o refuse_v to_o submit_v roger_n be_v much_o press_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v vainglory_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o vainglory_n that_o sway_v he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n gardiner_z say_v by_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n rogers_n say_v the_o queen_n will_v have_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o counsel_n gardiner_z say_v the_o queen_n go_v before_o they_o in_o those_o counsel_n which_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o motion_n roger_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n say_v they_o can_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v to_o it_o roger_n say_v they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o one_o another_o upon_o that_o the_o comptroller_n and_o secretary_n bourn_n be_v there_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n and_o attest_v it_o then_o they_o ask_v rogers_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o corporal_a presence_n he_o complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v half_o a_o year_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o year_n in_o newgate_n without_o any_o fault_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v break_v any_o of_o their_o law_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v now_o proceed_v against_o he_o they_o give_v hooper_n and_o he_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o sheriff_n hand_n hooper_n be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o rogers_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n concern_v his_o ten_o child_n they_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rogers_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o smithfield_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n careless_o be_v as_o he_o say_v martyrdom_n roger_n martyrdom_n so_o soon_o to_o lay_v they_o off_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v degrade_v he_o again_o renew_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o wife_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o but_o do_v now_o most_o glad_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o consume_a fire_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o severe_a but_o short_a
be_v the_o same_o that_o cranmer_n have_v former_o design_v but_o never_o take_v effect_n certain_o person_n form_v from_o their_o childhood_n with_o other_o notion_n and_o another_o method_n of_o live_v must_v be_v much_o better_o fit_v for_o a_o holy_a character_n than_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unless_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o still_o keep_v some_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n about_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v so_o spiritual_a a_o function_n he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o cruel_a proceed_n with_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o but_o both_o suffer_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o and_o even_o in_o canterbury_n now_o sequester_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v under_o his_o care_n he_o leave_v those_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o brutal_a and_o fierce_a popish_a clergy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o contend_v with_o so_o haughty_a a_o pope_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n every_o where_n so_o pool_n it_o seem_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o not_o to_o act_v himself_o nor_o to_o set_v on_o any_o and_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o when_o he_o discourage_v it_o in_o private_a but_o yet_o he_o grant_v commission_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o legation_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o cruel_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o remember_v all_o the_o quarrel_n he_o former_o have_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v card._n merone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n prevail_v with_o pool_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o cranmer_n long_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o see_v which_o be_v the_o only_a personal_a blemish_n i_o find_v lay_v on_o he_o one_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v his_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuit_n make_v he_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o england_n that_o order_n have_v be_v set_v up_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n chief_o design_v for_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n country_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o education_n of_o child_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o at_o rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exempt_v regulars_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a number_n which_o restriction_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o they_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n take_v one_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o make_v they_o be_v call_v a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n by_o their_o care_n in_o educate_v youth_n by_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o accommodate_v pennance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o draw_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v now_o to_o that_o height_n both_o of_o wealth_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o suggest_v to_o pool_n that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a foundation_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n be_v become_v rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o desire_v that_o those_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v on_o quick_o and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o entertain_v their_o proposition_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n crawford_n find_v in_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n there_o to_o sir_n thomas_n higgins_n his_o majesty_n envoy_n to_o that_o republic_n but_o how_o it_o come_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v there_o pass_v nothing_o else_o remarkable_a this_o year_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n john_n web_n a_o gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o gregory_n park_n be_v burn_v all_o at_o at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n philpot_n martyrdom_n philpots_n martyrdom_n that_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o it_o though_o liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v promise_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n do_v require_v it_o he_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n and_o many_o conference_n be_v have_v with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v by_o what_o bonner_n say_v in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o use_v upon_o gardiner_n death_n for_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o think_v because_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v burn_v no_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v his_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o they_o be_v make_v be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o prisoner_n except_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o yet_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o bonner_n who_o have_v as_o little_a justice_n as_o mercy_n in_o his_o temper_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o december_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n he_o be_v at_o first_o lay_v in_o iron_n because_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o fee_v the_o jailor_n but_o next_o day_n these_o be_v by_o the_o sheriff_n order_n take_v off_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 18_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n since_o my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o 106th_o 107th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n and_o then_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o to_o ash_n so_o this_o year_n end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o burn_v for_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o every_o prince_n may_v in_o his_o own_o state_n establish_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v except_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o turn_v those_o of_o austria_n and_o ferdinand_n other_o hereditary_a dominion_n desire_a freedom_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o yet_o he_o appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n at_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o talk_v of_o depose_v ferdinand_n he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o authority_n former_a pope_n have_v exercise_v in_o depose_v prince_n at_o
live_v long_o mad_a he_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o obit_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o which_o he_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o pray_v most_o devout_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o set_v all_o the_o company_n on_o weep_v two_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n 1558._o a_o rare_a and_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o that_o quiet_a in_o retirement_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n be_v cranmer_n trial_n cranmer_n trial_n bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n the_o former_a year_n brook_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o oxford_n as_o the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v a_o low_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v give_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v by_o a_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o will_v pay_v no_o respect_n then_o brook_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n his_o incontinence_n and_o final_o his_o treason_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o insinuate_v to_o he_o great_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o martin_n make_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v do_v cranmer_n first_o kneel_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n next_o he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n be_v authority_n he_o own_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v often_o swear_v and_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o set_v up_o pretension_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v also_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o god_n instance_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o creature_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n brook_n say_v it_o be_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o cranmer_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o brook_n be_v then_o a_o doctor_n have_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v his_o deed_n after_o this_o story_n make_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_n on_o those_o argument_n common_o insist_v on_o and_o desire_v brook_n will_v put_v cranmer_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o debate_n then_o follow_v a_o long_a discourse_n between_o martin_n and_o cranmer_n in_o which_o martin_n object_v that_o he_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o compliance_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o that_o himself_o to_o all_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v pretend_v that_o never_a man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o into_o a_o bishopric_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v aspire_v to_o it_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v send_v one_o post_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o journey_n seven_o week_n hope_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o king_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o public_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v deceitful_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o when_o he_o condemn_v lambert_n he_o do_v then_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o dr._n ridley_n show_v he_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n then_o they_o object_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o open_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n his_o set_n out_o heretical_a book_n and_o article_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o subscribe_v they_o his_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o public_o late_o at_o oxford_n he_o confess_v his_o live_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n as_o many_o priest_n do_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o article_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o fortelny_n to_o subscribe_v after_o this_o trâ—_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o cranmer_n make_v another_o large_a answer_n then_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o have_v hear_v cranmer_n defend_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o year_n and_o then_o bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v down_o to_o degrade_v he_o bonner_n desire_v this_o employment_n as_o a_o pleasant_a revenge_n on_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v force_v on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a friendship_n with_o cranmer_n former_o and_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n but_o very_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o change_v they_o have_v cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cause_v to_o read_v their_o commission_n which_o declare_v he_o contumax_n for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v they_o to_o degrade_v he_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o pontifical_a robe_n a_o mitre_n and_o the_o other_o garment_n with_o a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o canvas_n to_o make_v he_o show_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o then_o bonner_n make_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o jeer_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v before_o it_o with_o other_o such_o expression_n at_o which_o thirleby_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o pull_v he_o oft_o by_o the_o sleeve_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o challenge_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o of_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v much_o all_o the_o while_n
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rob_v by_o their_o ancestor_n but_o â—n_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v slow_o since_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o allarume_v at_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v theâ—_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o some_o that_o hope_v to_o gain_v more_o favour_n from_o the_o queen_n by_o such_o compliance_n do_v find_v chantry_n for_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o warrant_v grant_v by_o she_o for_o such_o endowment_n for_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v yet_o for_o great_a security_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v out_o such_o licenses_fw-la this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o our_o home_n affair_n this_o year_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n foreign_a affair_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a state_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o new_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v it_o faithful_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o engage_v in_o war_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v all_o this_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o ausburg_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o ferdinand_n for_o order_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o chief_o for_o his_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o approbation_n upon_o this_o last_o provocation_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v to_o his_o grief_n how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v in_o as_o haughty_a a_o style_n as_o any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v that_o he_o will_v change_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n insolent_a the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o insolent_a that_o all_o prince_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n nor_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o mean_a action_n he_o will_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o a_o reformation_n he_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n to_o gather_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o simony_n these_o he_o publish_v and_o say_v have_v now_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n he_o will_v next_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o they_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n on_o they_o and_o say_v he_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o court_n and_o reform_v they_o but_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o a_o embassy_n that_o come_v from_o poland_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o their_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v that_o they_o may_v pay_v annates_fw-la no_o more_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bitterness_n he_o can_v use_v he_o express_v how_o detestable_a they_o be_v to_o he_o he_o then_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n not_o that_o he_o need_v one_o for_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v in_o trent_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v about_o sixty_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v twice_o do_v already_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n as_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o prince_n he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o only_a in_o courtesy_n not_o intend_v to_o ask_v their_o advice_n or_o consent_n for_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o he_o intend_v in_o this_o council_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o their_o court_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o imposition_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o send_v no_o prelate_n to_o it_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o after_o all_o these_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o oath_n he_o break_v the_o truce_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o oath_n which_o sometime_o carry_v he_o to_o excess_n that_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o madness_n he_o be_v hearty_o trouble_v at_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n he_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n most_o because_o they_o support_v the_o colonesi_n who_o he_o design_v to_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o nephew_n into_o france_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n offer_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o france_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o design_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nephew_n he_o also_o send_v the_o french_a king_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n he_o please_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n yet_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o design_n in_o this_o so_o close_o that_o he_o persuade_v sir_n edward_n caru_fw-la that_o be_v then_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o he_o hope_v as_o the_o queen_n have_v mediate_v in_o the_o truce_n she_o will_v continue_v her_o endeavour_n till_o a_o perfect_a peace_n be_v make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n god_n will_v impute_v to_o he_o even_o his_o silence_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n in_o poland_n and_o in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o romans_n dominion_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n since_o a_o truce_n will_v not_o give_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o lateran_n for_o he_o think_v rome_n be_v the_o common_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meet_a place_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v so_o very_o old_a can_v go_v no_o where_o out_o of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v it_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o rely_v chief_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o call_v that_o bless_a queen_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a daughter_n and_o hold_v her_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o make_v a_o cross_n over_o her_o subscription_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o discourse_n with_o that_o way_n of_o deportment_n deceive_v so_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a a_o man_n as_o caru_a be_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v over_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o queen_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v on_o what_o design_n he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o france_n for_o he_o press_v that_o king_n vehement_o to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n to_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o duke_n of_o
from_o rome_n this_o storm_n against_o pool_n go_v soon_o over_o by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o give_v the_o relation_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v carry_v his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o take_v and_o spoil_v all_o place_n on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v near_o rome_n all_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o take_v it_o but_o he_o make_v no_o assault_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o with_o many_o tear_n say_v he_o will_v undaunted_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o flow_v only_o from_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o fierceness_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v spain_n a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n stand_v high_a on_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v needs_o keep_v that_o entire_a though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o say_v rather_o than_o lose_v one_o jot_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o seek_v in_o fine_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n he_o be_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o have_v get_v satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n consent_v to_o this_o so_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o the_o vain_a pope_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n with_o as_o much_o haughtiness_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o prisoner_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n require_v they_o to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o high_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o peace_n now_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n after_o which_o bonfire_n be_v order_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o restore_a pool_n to_o his_o legatine_n power_n scotland_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n war_n be_v now_o proclaim_v between_o england_n and_o france_n the_o french_a send_v to_o the_o scotish_n queen_n regent_n to_o engage_v scotland_n in_o the_o war_n with_o england_n hereupon_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v but_o in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n like_v now_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o so_o refuse_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n since_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o england_n they_o have_v also_o a_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o regent_n for_o her_o kindness_n to_o the_o heretical_a lord_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o lord_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n hope_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o party_n make_v the_o strong_a in_o scotland_n by_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o england_n for_o religion_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n be_v against_o the_o war._n the_o queen_n regent_n think_v at_o least_o to_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n by_o force_v the_o english_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o therefore_o she_o send_v d'oisel_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a command_n to_o fortify_v aymouth_n which_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o england_n be_v to_o be_v unfortified_a so_o the_o governor_n of_o berwick_n make_v inroad_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o their_o work_n upon_o that_o d'oisel_n begin_v the_o war_n and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o besiege_a work_n castle_n the_o scotish_n lord_n upon_o this_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o complain_v that_o d'oisel_n be_v engage_v they_o in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o require_v he_o to_o return_v back_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o obey_v but_o while_o he_o lay_v there_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v down_o with_o some_o troop_n to_o defend_v the_o march_n there_o be_v only_o one_o engagement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o ker_n but_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n they_o be_v defeat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o queen_n regent_n see_v her_o authority_n be_v so_o little_o consider_v write_v to_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a will_v become_v more_o absolute_a upon_o this_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n that_o sit_v in_o december_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v oversome_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n they_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o afterward_o be_v earl_n of_o murray_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n and_o cassils_n the_o lord_n fleeming_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o mountrose_n some_o of_o every_o estate_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o treaty_n these_o war_n come_v upon_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n treasure_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o raise_v money_n for_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o find_v such_o a_o backwardness_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o supply_n from_o thence_o will_v not_o come_v easy_o or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o favour_n will_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o they_o try_v first_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o send_v order_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o the_o borrow_n of_o certain_a sum_n but_o though_o the_o council_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o set_v on_o those_o method_n of_o get_v money_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o if_o not_o against_o law_n there_o be_v not_o much_o get_v this_o way_n so_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v advertisement_n send_v she_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o calais_n but_o she_o either_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o that_o she_o think_v the_o place_n secure_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o send_v these_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o thus_o end_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n this_o year_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n appoint_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n to_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o full_a settlement_n twelve_o papist_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v it_o julius_n pflugius_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o interim_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o papist_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n upon_o that_o say_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o error_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n expect_v follow_v upon_o this_o for_o some_o of_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n be_v much_o set_v against_o the_o zwinglians_n agree_v to_o it_o this_o raise_a heat_n among_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o without_o bring_v thing_n to_o any_o issue_n upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o and_o since_o with_o too_o great_a success_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v down_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n with_o open_a force_n their_o next_o way_n be_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o heat_n about_o those_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v hope_v that_o by_o those_o animosity_n their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v unite_v will_v
more_o mean_o of_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n than_o of_o that_o make_v by_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n for_o there_o go_v out_o of_o guisnes_n about_o 800_o soldier_n whereas_o there_o go_v not_o out_o of_o calais_n above_o 300._o but_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n magnify_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n add_v which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o calais_n all_o that_o historian_n ground_n for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o mock-citation_n issue_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n to_o which_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v be_v not_o free_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o french_a all_o this_o reign_n but_o he_o come_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v on_o foot_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o acquit_v it_o be_v as_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o his_o misfortune_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n but_o in_o the_o declination_n of_o all_o government_n when_o loss_n fall_v out_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v on_o those_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a by_o neglect_v to_o supply_v they_o as_o the_o service_n require_v among_o the_o prisoner_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v sir_n edward_n grimston_n the_o comptroller_n of_o calais_n and_o a_o privy-counsellor_n he_o have_v often_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o ill_a condition_n the_o garrison_n be_v in_o but_o whether_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v corrupt_v by_o french_a money_n or_o whether_o the_o low_a state_n of_o the_o queen_n treasury_n make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v intend_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v over_o to_o discover_v that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v let_v lie_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o no_o care_n be_v take_v of_o he_o or_o the_o other_o prisoner_n the_o ransom_n set_v on_o he_o be_v so_o high_a that_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v about_o calais_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v any_o further_a prejudice_n to_o his_o family_n by_o redeem_v his_o liberty_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o intend_v either_o to_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n or_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o lay_v above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n he_o procure_v a_o file_n and_o so_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o window_n and_o have_v a_o rope_n convey_v to_o he_o he_o change_v clothes_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o go_v down_o on_o the_o rope_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o short_a he_o leap_v a_o great_a way_n and_o have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o be_v discover_v but_o his_o beard_n which_o be_v grow_v long_o make_v he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o it_o yet_o by_o a_o happy_a providence_n he_o find_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o his_o servant_n clothes_n a_o pair_n of_o scissors_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n do_v so_o cut_v his_o beard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o war_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scotch_a guard_n de_fw-fr mauche_fw-fr he_o speak_v that_o dialect_n so_o he_o pass_v as_o a_o scotch_a pilgrim_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v into_o england_n and_o there_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o trial_n where_o after_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v his_o innocence_n do_v so_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o jury_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o verdict_n without_o go_v from_o the_o bar._n so_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v in_o his_o 98th_o year_n he_o be_v great-grand-father_n to_o my_o noble-patron_n and_o benefactor_n sir_n harbotle_n grimston_n which_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v thus_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o heir_n i_o owe_v the_o chief_a opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n i_o have_v have_v in_o compose_v this_o work_n now_o the_o queen_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o those_o dominion_n that_o her_o ancestor_n have_v once_o in_o france_n but_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n gernsey_n alderney_n and_o sarke_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o naked_a place_n only_o inhabit_v by_o some_o hermit_n but_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o harbour_n the_o french_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o french_a sarke_o take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o ascent_n the_o little_a fort_n they_o have_v be_v accessible_a but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o two_o can_v only_o go_v up_o abreast_n so_o a_o ingenious_a fleming_n resolve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v a_o friend_n dead_a in_o his_o ship_n offer_v they_o a_o good_a present_n if_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o within_o their_o chapel_n the_o french_a consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_o search_v that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n ashore_o this_o he_o consent_v to_o stratagem_n and_o retake_v by_o a_o ingenious_a stratagem_n and_o as_o he_o land_v with_o his_o coffin_n the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o ship_n to_o receive_v the_o present_a so_o the_o coffin_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o french_a apprehend_v nothing_o from_o unarmed_a man_n the_o coffin_n be_v open_v which_o be_v full_a of_o good_a arm_n and_o every_o man_n furnish_v himself_o they_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o french_a and_o take_v they_o all_o as_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o ship_n do_v those_o who_o go_v a-board_o to_o bring_v the_o present_a the_o news_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n fill_v england_n with_o great_a discontent_n england_n great_a discontent_n in_o england_n those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o to_o disparage_v the_o government_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n who_o understand_v not_o war_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v drain_v her_o treasury_n by_o the_o restitution_n and_o foundation_n they_o get_v she_o to_o make_v and_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o the_o nation_n hate_v they_o they_o have_v set_v the_o queen_n on_o other_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n than_o by_o a_o parliament_n so_o that_o never_o do_v the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o great_a disorder_n and_o trouble_v than_o now_o but_o that_o loss_n affect_v none_o so_o deep_o as_o the_o queen_n herself_o who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v much_o oppress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o be_v never_o cheerful_a after_o it_o those_o who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v comment_n on_o divine_a providence_n expound_v this_o loss_n as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n say_v it_o be_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o england_n for_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o still_o adhere_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n say_v calais_n can_v not_o prosper_v since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o heretic_n where_o the_o law_n against_o they_o have_v never_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n king_n philip_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o loss_n write_v over_o to_o england_n desire_v they_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a force_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o recover_v calais_n before_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o army_n and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v it_o before_o the_o season_n of_o work_v about_o it_o come_v on_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n hold_v about_o it_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n send_v over_o under_o 20000_o man_n the_o pay_n of_o they_o for_o five_o month_n will_v rise_v to_o 170000_o l._n garrison_n and_o a_o army_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o secure_v the_o coast_n against_o the_o french_a will_v come_v to_o 150000_o l._n the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o fleet_n and_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n will_v amount_v to_o 200000_o l._n and_o yet_o all_o
she_o he_o tell_v her_o ambassador_n that_o the_o french_a have_v offer_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o his_o own_o concern_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v hinder_v only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o calais_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o english_a will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o she_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o strict_a league_n with_o any_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v she_o from_o france_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o induce_v she_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o peace_n she_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o she_o right_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n in_o germany_n carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a family_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o for_o title_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v about_o that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n agree_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o france_n alone_o the_o lay_v heavy_a imposition_n on_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n may_v render_v she_o very_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o nation_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o subsidy_n and_o when_o the_o war_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o waste_v on_o the_o french_a coast_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o calais_n it_o may_v turn_v all_o the_o joy_n they_o be_v now_o in_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n into_o as_o general_a a_o discontent_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v make_v change_n in_o religion_n at_o home_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o on_o her_o sister_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v with_o the_o less_o danger_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o england_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n at_o length_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v on_o these_o term_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a commerce_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n the_o french_a shall_v keep_v calais_n for_o eight_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o english_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o deliver_v they_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o english_a 500000_o crown_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v good_a security_n by_o merchant_n that_o live_v in_o other_o part_n and_o give_v hostage_n till_o the_o security_n be_v give_v but_o if_o during_o these_o year_n the_o queen_n make_v war_n on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o lose_v she_o right_o to_o that_o town_n or_o if_o the_o french_a or_o scots_a make_v war_n on_o she_o calais_n shall_v be_v present_o restore_v to_o which_o she_o be_v still_o to_o reserve_v she_o right_o aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o some_o of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o agree_v all_o lesser_a difference_n on_o these_o term_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o proclaim_v between_o those_o crown_n to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o english_a that_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o war_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o calais_n will_v have_v amount_v to_o be_v very_o averse_a think_v it_o high_o dishonourable_a that_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v make_v such_o conquest_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v now_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o only_a remainder_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n and_o thus_o make_v a_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n part_v with_o for_o ever_o for_o all_o these_o condition_n about_o restore_v it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o for_o palliate_v so_o inglorious_a a_o business_n but_o the_o reform_a cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o move_v that_o all_o the_o late_a queen_n council_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o their_o misgovernment_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o calais_n and_o be_v now_o profess_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o have_v be_v very_o gentle_a to_o these_o of_o that_o persuasion_n during_o his_o government_n but_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n which_o he_o undergo_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n and_o there_o do_v so_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n acquit_v the_o queen_n government_n be_v thus_o quiet_v abroad_o parliament_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n she_o be_v thereby_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_z landaffe_n litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v all_o of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o session_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n ely_z and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v occasional_o absent_a on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o which_o they_o ready_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o all_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o have_v be_v surrender_v up_o by_o queen_n mary_n marry_n they_o address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marry_n but_o the_o commons_o reflect_v on_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v late_o involve_v by_o queen_n mary_n marriage_n have_v much_o debate_n about_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o marry_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o six_o the_o speaker_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thirty_o member_n more_o be_v send_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o she_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v hope_v she_o may_v be_v immortal_a they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o herself_o happy_a and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bring_v such_o issue_n as_o may_v reign_v after_o her_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v very_o late_o answer_n the_o queen_n answer_n she_o say_v she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n both_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o respect_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_a time_n nor_o place_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o single_a state_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v neither_o entertain_v some_o honourable_a proposition_n which_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n know_v have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n nor_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o she_o be_v in_o while_o she_o be_v under_o her_o sister_n displeasure_n of_o which_o she_o will_v say_v little_a for_o though_o she_o know_v or_o may_v just_o suspect_v by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v yet_o she_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o nor_o will_v she_o charge_v it_o
they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o many_o nor_o dumb_a and_o vain_a nor_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o reform_a be_v superior_a in_o number_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o viscount_n montacute_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n ely_z coventry_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v by_o this_o act_n the_o new_a book_n be_v to_o take_v place_n by_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n another_o act_n pass_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v to_o herself_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v the_o full_a value_n of_o they_o in_o impropriate_v tithe_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n dissent_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n when_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o many_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o give_v some_o endowment_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o courtier_n get_v all_o the_o church-land_n divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n without_o enrich_v the_o crown_n after_o many_o day_n debate_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n the_o house_n divide_v and_o 90_o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133_o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n another_o bill_n pass_v with_o the_o like_a opposition_n it_o be_v for_o annex_v of_o all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v some_o private_a act_n for_o declare_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o have_v be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o q._n mary_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v void_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o all_o leave_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ridley_n poinet_n and_o hooper_n and_o the_o patent_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o some_o of_o their_o land_n be_v annul_v it_o be_v particular_o remember_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o ridley_n have_v make_v the_o confirm_v of_o these_o lease_n his_o last_o desire_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v void_a be_v because_o the_o party_n have_v appeal_v though_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o delegate_n deprive_v they_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_z dudley_n and_o north_n dissent_v it_o show_v the_o great_a moderation_n of_o this_o government_n that_o this_o marquis_n notwithstanding_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o popish_a interest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v still_o continue_v lord_n treasurer_n which_o employment_n he_o hold_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o and_o die_v in_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v 103_o issue_v from_o his_o own_o body_n behind_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o dexterity_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o english_a history_n who_o continue_v lord_n treasurer_n in_o three_o such_o different_a reign_n as_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n for_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v it_o be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v three_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pass_v bill_n that_o be_v propose_v but_o not_o pass_v but_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o q._n mary_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o these_o alive_a barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v old_a have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o one_o man_n sake_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o vacant_a bishopric_n in_o the_o queen_n hand_n and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v the_o other_o bill_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o the_o queen_n odere_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o of_o which_o sand_n complain_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o parker_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o their_o marriage_n and_o promote_v many_o marry_a priest_n particular_o parker_n himself_n there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o in_o force_n against_o clergyman_n marry_n for_o queen_n mary_n have_v only_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o allow_v it_o but_o have_v make_v none_o concern_v that_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o continue_v that_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o the_o next_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v a_o new_a act_n for_o give_v authority_n to_o 32_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o second_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v stick_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v force_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o parkeri_fw-la vita_fw-la parkeri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o at_o one_o stroke_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o soon_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o oath_n be_v put_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o last_o collation_n bonner_n give_v of_o any_o benefice_n be_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o may_v this_o year_n the_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o bonner_n of_o london_n thirleby_n of_o ely_n bourn_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n christopherson_n of_o chichester_n bain_n of_o litchfield_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n of_o lincoln_n oglethorpe_n of_o carlisle_n turbervile_a of_o exeter_n pool_n of_o peterburgh_n scot_n of_o chester_n pates_n of_o worcester_n and_o goldwell_n of_o st._n asaph_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n to_o take_v it_o so_o that_o only_a kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n take_v it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o tonstall_n so_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o he_o till_o september_n but_o he_o be_v very_o old_a choose_v to_o go_v out_o with_o so_o much_o company_n more_o for_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o can_v have_v about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o much_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o refusal_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liberty_n soon_o after_o except_o bonner_n white_n and_o watson_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v against_o bonner_n that_o he_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v for_o heresy_n exceed_v what_o the_o law_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o make_v a_o example_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n merciful_a so_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o as_o nazianzen_n have_v of_o old_a exhort_v the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o emperor_n that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o retaliate_v on_o the_o arrian_n for_o their_o former_a cruelty_n so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o give_v this_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o
of_o every_o section_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v print_v as_o w._n e._n e._n w._n for_o will._n exon_n and_o edwin_n wigorn_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v first_o print_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o soon_o after_o it_o for_o the_o almanac_n prefix_v for_o the_o movable_a feast_n begin_v with_o that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o prepare_v there_o come_v out_o some_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o a_o far_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v yet_o want_v its_o chief_a force_n for_o penitentiary_n canon_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n want_v some_o part_n of_o its_o finish_n in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n again_o recover_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n that_o under_o such_o moderate_a and_o wise_a council_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o temper_n that_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v unite_v in_o its_o endeavour_n to_o support_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o passion_n of_o some_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v we_o the_o heat_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o quite_o forget_v and_o as_o some_o spark_n have_v be_v kindle_v about_o clergyman_n habit_n in_o k._n edward_n reign_n so_o though_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n have_v bury_v that_o difference_n in_o their_o ash_n it_o break_v out_o again_o concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o much_o contest_v some_o be_v for_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n other_o think_v this_o may_v degenerate_v into_o faction_n these_o lesser_a difference_n be_v crafty_o manage_v by_o some_o who_o intend_v to_o improve_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o church-land_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v these_o heat_n further_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o government_n but_o since_o that_o still_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o many_o accident_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o though_o consider_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o moment_n yet_o if_o the_o animosity_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o probable_a hope_n leave_v of_o compose_v those_o difference_n unless_o our_o lawgiver_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n having_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o design_n of_o my_o engagement_n in_o this_o work_n but_o since_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o assurance_n have_v meet_v with_o several_a important_a thing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o melvill_n memoires_n that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o print_a book_n when_o the_o treaty_n begin_v for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o secret_a reason_n of_o make_v it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o heresy_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o that_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o the_o church_n full_o reform_v both_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n those_o prince_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_z of_o scotland_n that_o now_o since_o they_o be_v make_v peace_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n of_o heresy_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v much_o confound_v at_o this_o she_o be_v now_o force_v to_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v her_o interest_n hitherto_o and_o to_o who_o she_o have_v often_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o danger_n be_v also_o very_o great_a from_o their_o combination_n since_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o assist_v they_o both_o because_o the_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o country_n and_o because_o by_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n she_o will_v secure_v the_o north_n of_o england_n from_o the_o mischief_n scotland_n can_v do_v it_o if_o move_v and_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n resolve_v by_o some_o signal_n instance_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v gather_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n bring_v before_o they_o one_o walter_n mill_n a_o old_a decrepit_a priest_n who_o have_v long_o give_v over_o say_v mass_n and_o have_v preach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v martyrdom_n mils_n martyrdom_n so_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n they_o object_v article_n to_o he_o about_o his_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n deny_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o teach_v private_o in_o house_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v say_v nothing_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v marriage_n a_o bless_a bond_n and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o priest_n to_o marry_v than_o to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o general_o do_v he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rest_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v be_v as_o if_o a_o lord_n shall_v invite_v many_o to_o dinner_n and_o ring_v a_o bell_n for_o they_o to_o come_v but_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o and_o eat_v all_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o they_o who_o seek_v only_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o neither_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o flock_n he_o know_v pilgrimage_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v and_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n upon_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o recant_v but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o die_v once_o and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v it_o soon_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o the_o country_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regality_n refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n be_v get_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a town_n they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v sell_v they_o a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o since_o none_o other_o can_v be_v have_v
and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o hall_n beneath_o and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n deputy_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o somerset_n be_v lord_n marshal_n ride_v about_o the_o hall_n to_o make_v room_n then_o come_v in_o sir_n john_n dimock_n champion_n and_o make_v his_o challenge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n drink_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o cup._n at_o night_n the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v just_n and_o barrier_n and_o afterward_o order_n be_v take_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o unordinary_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n brother_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o the_o paunsie_n meet_v with_o the_o lion_n a_o principal_a ship_n of_o scotland_n which_o think_v to_o take_v the_o paunsie_n without_o resistance_n but_o the_o paunsie_n approach_v she_o and_o she_o shoot_v but_o at_o length_n they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o then_o the_o paunsie_n shoot_v off_o all_o one_o side_n burst_v all_o the_o overlop_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o her_o tackle_n and_o at_o length_n board_v she_o and_o take_v she_o but_o in_o the_o return_n by_o negligence_n she_o be_v lose_v at_o harwich-haven_n with_o almost_o all_o her_o men._n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o shall_v be_v march_n may_n die_v the_o french_a king_n call_v francis_n and_o his_o son_n call_v henry_n be_v proclaim_v king_n there_o come_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n a_o ambassador_n but_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n certain_a injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o take_v away_o divers_a ceremony_n and_o commission_n send_v to_o take_v down_o image_n and_o certain_a homily_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n dr._n smith_n of_o oxford_n recant_v at_o paul_n certain_a opinion_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n marry_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v katherine_n with_o which_o marriage_n the_o lord_n protector_n be_v much_o offend_v there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n dacres_n the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n brian_n go_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o barwick_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o muster_v all_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13000_o footman_n and_o 5000_o horseman_n the_o next_o day_n he_o march_v on_o into_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v the_o pease_n then_o he_o burn_v two_o castle_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v a_o straight_a of_o a_o bridge_n where_o 300_o scot_n light-horseman_n set_v upon_o he_o behind_o he_o who_o be_v discomfit_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o musselburgh_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o he_o come_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o scot_n think_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o 36000_o man_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o take_v chase_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n by_o a_o ambush_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o bertivell_n with_o twelve_o hagbuttier_n on_o horseback_n and_o the_o ambush_n run_v away_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n the_o lord_n protector_n think_v to_o get_v the_o hill_n which_o the_o scot_n see_v pass_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o musselburgh_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o almost_o get_v it_o but_o our_o horseman_n set_v upon_o they_o who_o although_o they_o stay_v they_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o gather_v together_o again_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_z protector_z and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o new_a onset_n the_o scot_n be_v amaze_v with_o this_o flee_v theirwayes_o some_o to_o edinburgh_n some_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o to_o dalkeith_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v 10000_o of_o they_o but_o of_o englishman_n 51_o horseman_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o gentleman_n and_o but_o one_o footman_n prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o lord_n huntley_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n and_o slay_v of_o laird_n 1000_o and_o mr._n brian_n sadler_n and_o vane_n be_v make_v banneret_n after_o this_o battle_n broughtie-craig_a be_v give_v to_o the_o englishman_n and_z hume_z and_o roxburgh_n and_o heymouth_n which_o be_v fortify_v and_o captain_n be_v put_v in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o somerset_n reward_v with_o 500_o l._n land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o injunction_n commit_v to_o ward_n there_o be_v also_o a_o parliament_n call_v wherein_o all_o chauntery_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o extreme_a law_n make_v for_o vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n also_o the_o scot_n besiege_v broughty-craig_a which_o be_v defend_v against_o they_o all_o by_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n knight_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o ordnance_n be_v take_v and_o mar_v year_n ii_o a_o triumph_n be_v where_o six_o gentleman_n do_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o barrier_n just_n and_o tournay_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o fortress_n with_o thirty_o with_o they_o against_o a_o hundred_o or_o under_o which_o be_v do_v at_o greenwich_n sir_n edward_n bellingam_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n deputy_n and_o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n revoke_v he_o take_v o-canor_a and_o omor_a bring_v the_o lord_n that_o rebel_v into_o subjection_n and_o o-canor_a and_o omor_a leave_v their_o lordship_n have_v apiece_o a_o 100_o l._n pension_n the_o scot_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o haddington_n where_o the_o captain_n mr._n willford_n every_o day_n make_v issue_n upon_o they_o and_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o do_v very_o manful_o oftentimes_o mr._n holcroft_n and_o mr._n palmer_n do_v victual_v it_o by_o force_n pass_v through_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o rhinegrave_n unaware_o set_v upon_o mr._n palmer_n which_o be_v there_o with_o near_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o discomfit_v he_o take_v he_o mr._n bowes_n warden_n of_o the_o west-marche_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 400_o and_o slay_v a_o few_o upon_o st._n peter_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o they_o make_v divers_a brag_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a make_v to_o they_o then_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n general_n of_o the_o army_n with_o 22000_o man_n and_o burn_v divers_a town_n and_o fortress_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o scot_n hear_v levy_v their_o siege_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o which_o there_o come_v one_o to_o tiberio_n who_o as_o then_o be_v in_o haddington_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o defender_n and_o none_o to_o the_o assailer_n so_o the_o siege_n be_v levy_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n enter_v it_o and_o victual_v and_o reinforce_v it_o after_o his_o depart_n by_o night_n there_o come_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n at_o haddington_n 2000_o man_n arm_v take_v the_o townsman_n in_o their_o shirt_n who_o yet_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o watch_n and_o at_o length_n with_o ordnance_n issue_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v a_o marvellous_a number_n bear_v divers_a assault_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o home_o and_o keep_v the_o town_n safe_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v where_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v before_o make_v by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n gather_v together_o in_o windsor_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n also_o the_o lord_n sudley_n admiral_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o march_n ensue_v sir_n thomas_n sharington_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o make_v false_a coin_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v divers_a also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n year_n iii_o hume-castle_n be_v take_v by_o night_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o scot_n mr._n willford_n in_o a_o skirmish_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o man_n sore_o hurt_v and_o take_v there_o be_v a_o skirmish_n at_o broughty-craig_a wherein_o mr._n lutterell_n captain_n after_o mr._n dudley_n do_v burn_v certain_a village_n and_o take_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr toge_z prisoner_n the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n assault_v boulingberg_n and_o be_v manful_o repulse_v after_o they_o have_v make_v faggot_n with_o pitch_n tar_n tallow_n rosin_n
such_o thing_n as_o your_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o where_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o your_o highness_n in_o time_n past_a appoint_v to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o your_o grace_n realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n promise_v i_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o inquire_v out_o their_o name_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o book_n unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o cover_v of_o image_n in_o lent_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n therein_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o your_o grace_n unto_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o we_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o prelate_n within_o your_o grace_n realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v for_o more_o speed_n herein_o draw_v a_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o your_o majesty_n may_v alter_v at_o your_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n therewith_o which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o creep_v and_o kneel_v thereunto_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o some_o good_a teach_n be_v set_v forth_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o therein_o which_o if_o your_o majesty_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n with_o other_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o make_v the_o people_n shall_v obey_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n willing_o give_v thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o else_o they_o will_v obey_v with_o murmuration_n and_o grutch_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o not_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o my_o manor_n at_o beckisbourn_n the_o 24_o of_o january_n 45._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_a chaplain_n and_o beadsman_n postscript_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o your_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o to_o their_o great_a unquietness_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o other_o man_n have_v get_v their_o best_a land_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o only_a suit_n that_o when_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o declare_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n be_v not_o make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o your_o majesty_n use_n for_o now_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n make_v suit_n to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v keep_v the_o same_o but_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o your_o grace_n cathedral_n church_n unto_o themselves_o t._n cantuarien_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cranmer_n against_o some_o superstitious_a practice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o as_o well_o in_o your_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o other_o our_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o we_o appoint_v with_o you_o to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n which_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o move_v we_o that_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n with_o the_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o for_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o after_o do_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o thing_n clear_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o save_v only_o upon_o alhallows-day_n at_o night_n upon_o which_o night_n be_v keep_v vigil_n watch_v and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o vigil_n be_v abuse_v as_o other_o vigil_n be_v our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o you_o require_v that_o the_o say_a vigil_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o watch_v nor_o ring_v but_o as_o be_v common_o use_v upon_o other_o holiday_n at_o night_n we_o be_v content_v and_o please_v also_o that_o the_o image_n in_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o no_o veil_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o no_o kneel_v thereto_o upon_o palm-sunday_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o you_o say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o your_o own_o book_n call_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v likewise_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o and_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_v before_o rehearse_v and_o this_o we_o will_v and_o strait_o command_v you_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n according_o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o number_n 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n jane_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o our_o most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o greeting_n whereas_o our_o most_o dear_a cousin_n edward_n the_o 6_o late_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_n his_o councillor_n judge_n and_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n thereto_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n patent_n recite_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o execute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o benefice_a man_n in_o their_o cure_n the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n of_o benefice_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o large_a liberty_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o be_v ever_o permit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n touch_v the_o same_o may_v be_v repeal_v void_a and_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v call_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o cure_n as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n they_o may_v have_v do_v 6._o item_n that_o the_o ordinary_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v process_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o simoniacal_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o clerk_n but_o also_o the_o patron_n and_o all_o the_o mediator_n of_o such_o paction_n may_v be_v punish_v wherein_o we_o think_v good_a that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v lose_v their_o patronage_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v with_o we_o most_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n legat_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n in_o which_o suit_n whatsoever_o advancement_n your_o lordship_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therein_o be_v always_o glad_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a 8._o item_n that_o no_o attachment_n of_o praemunire_n be_v award_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v plain_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o 9_o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o provisor_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o unjust_a interpretation_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a case_n nor_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n 10._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 25._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la 11._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o find_v of_o great_a horse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a perâ—â—ns_n may_v likewise_o be_v repeal_v 12._o item_n that_o usurer_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 13._o item_n that_o those_o which_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v in_o order_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 14._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o have_v prebend_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n from_o henceforth_o use_v such_o priest-like_a habit_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o state_n and_o benefice_n require_v 15._o item_n that_o marry_a priest_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v as_o their_o wife_n 16._o item_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o good_a learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v catholic_n man_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v either_o sacramentary_n or_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o notable_a criminous_a person_n 17._o item_n that_o all_o exempt_a and_o peculiar_a place_n may_v from_o henceforth_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o several_a diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o be_v present_o constitute_v and_o situate_a and_o whereas_o divers_a temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o late_a purchase_n of_o certain_a abbey_n and_o exempt_a place_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n or_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o now_o be_v 18._o item_n where_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n by_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v anno_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n of_o tithe_n in_o london_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o cognition_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v reduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ordinary_a there_o 19_o item_n that_o tithe_n may_v be_v henceforth_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 20._o item_n that_o land_n and_o place_n impropriate_v to_o monastery_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o suppression_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n may_v be_v now_o allot_v to_o certain_a parish_n and_o there_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v like_o tithe_n as_o other_o parishioner_n do_v 21._o item_n that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a law_n make_v whereby_o the_o reparation_n of_o chancel_v which_o be_v notorious_o decay_v through_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v due_o repair_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v in_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n 22._o item_n that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a payment_n of_o pension_n to_o all_o priest_n pentionary_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o without_o long_a suit_n or_o charge_n 23._o item_n that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v use_v in_o anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 24._o item_n that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v late_o marry_v and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o ministration_n may_v have_v some_o special_a animadversion_n whereby_o as_o apostate_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 25._o item_n that_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v divorce_v 26._o item_n that_o in_o divorce_n which_o be_v make_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o innocent_a woman_n may_v enjoy_v such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v she_o before_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o come_v to_o her_o use_n at_o any_o time_n during_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n be_v for_o his_o offence_n divorce_v from_o the_o say_a woman_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a land_n or_o good_n unless_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o he_o reconcile_v 27._o item_n that_o warden_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n may_v render_v their_o account_n before_o the_o ordinary_n and_o may_v be_v by_o they_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 28._o item_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o late_o have_v spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o temerity_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n so_o by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o the_o true_a value_n thereof_o and_o far_o to_o re-edify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v
workman_n already_o go_v to_o fortify_v paleano_n neptuno_n and_o rocca_n del_fw-it papa_n and_o certain_a captain_n appoint_v and_o go_v thither_o also_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n depart_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v return_v towards_o his_o master_n his_o petition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o have_v licence_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o all_o layfolk_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n and_o certain_a dime_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v spend_v against_o the_o turk_n his_o answer_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n also_o there_o come_v hither_o four_o ambassador_n very_o honourable_o from_o the_o state_n of_o genua_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o ambassador_n do_v visit_v i_o delare_v the_o good_a will_n amity_n and_o service_n that_o the_o say_a state_n bare_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v i_o advertise_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o coronation_n i_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v at_o the_o chapel_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n also_o one_o of_o his_o holiness_n gentleman_n be_v send_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o day_n at_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v there_o at_o his_o holiness_n come_v forth_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n among_o all_o the_o ambassador_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v next_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o next_o to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n as_o gentle_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o place_n i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n be_v ambasdor_n place_n always_o beneath_o i_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neither_o next_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o claim_v next_o to_o i_o whereupon_o the_o portugal_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o paleano_n who_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o he_o go_v the_o say_a ambassador_n of_o portugal_n to_o he_o himself_o his_o holiness_n will_v he_o to_o depart_v therehence_a he_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v likewise_o and_o thereupon_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o pleasure_n be_v i_o shall_v depart_v also_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n to_o avoid_v dissension_n will_v have_v i_o to_o depart_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o make_v no_o dissension_n for_o if_o the_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o always_o the_o ambassor_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a likewise_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o seem_v he_o not_o all_o this_o year_n he_o never_o seek_v it_o till_o now_o why_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o of_o i_o unless_o your_o majesty_n command_v it_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n with_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o i_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o portugal_n be_v not_o but_o come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o marquis_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o portugal_n be_v his_o brother_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o your_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o send_v to_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o keep_v my_o place_n from_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n think_v it_o well_o do_v and_o other_o that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v no_o less_o i_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n for_o no_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ambassador_n of_o england_n nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o portugal_n other_o occurrent_n here_o be_v none_o and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o conserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o long_a and_o most_o prosperous_a life_n from_o rome_n the_o 9th_o of_o june_n 1556._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o poor_a servant_n edward_n carne_n number_n 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n philip_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n p._n rot._n pat._n in_o dorso_n rot._n 3_o &_o 4._o phil._n &_o mar._n 2_o p._n spain_n france_n both_o sicill_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n milan_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o harspurge_n flanders_n and_o tyroll_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a william_n windsor_n kt._n lord_n windsor_n edward_n north_n kt._n lord_n north_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n john_n bourne_n kt._n one_o of_o our_o chief_a secretary_n john_n mordaunt_n knight_n francis_n englefield_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o ward_n and_o livery_n edward_n walgrave_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o great_a wardrobe_n nicholas_n hare_n kt._n master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o our_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a thomas_n pope_n kt._n roger_n cholmley_n kt._n richard_n read_v kt._n thomas_n stradling_n kt._n and_o rowland_n hill_n kt._n william_n rastall_a sergeant_n at_o law_n henry_n cole_n clark_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n and_o randulph_n cholmley_n esquire_n william_n cook_n thomas_n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o law_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o divers_a devilish_a and_o clamourous_a person_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v bruit_v and_o set_v forth_o divers_a false_a rumour_n tale_n and_o seditious_a slander_n against_o we_o but_o also_o have_v sow_o divers_a heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o set_v forth_o divers_a seditious_a book_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v procure_v and_o stir_v up_o division_n strife_n contention_n and_o sedition_n not_o only_o among_o our_o love_a subject_n but_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o say_a subject_n with_o divers_a other_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n enormity_n contempt_n and_o offence_n daily_o commit_v and_o do_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o we_o and_o our_o people_n we_o mind_v and_o intend_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o suchlike_a offence_n enormity_n and_o misbehaviour_n from_o henceforth_o have_v special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n have_v authorize_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o to_o inquire_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o good_a and_o lawful_a man_n as_o by_o witness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o politic_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v of_o all_o and_o sundry_a heresy_n heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n tale_n seditious_a and_o clamorous_a word_n and_o say_n raise_v publish_v bruit_v invent_v or_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o or_o either_o of_o we_o or_o against_o the_o quiet_a governance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n by_o book_n letter_n tales_n or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o county_n city_n burrough_n or_o other_o place_n or_o place_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o bringer_n in_o user_n buyer_n seller_n reader_n keeper_n or_o conveyer_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n book_n rumour_n or_o tale_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o their_o coadjutor_n counsellor_n consorter_n procurer_n abetter_n and_o maintainer_n give_v to_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o search_v out_o and_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o possession_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n write_n wheresoever_o they_o
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
he_o to_o go_v a-board_o a_o ship_n in_o flanders_n on_o another_o pretence_n and_o present_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o gentle_a that_o two_o year_n past_a before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o flanders_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o subject_a have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o be_v there_o execute_v these_o be_v our_o author_n martyr_n and_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o his_o faith_n 216._o pag._n 216._o 44._o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o he_o say_v there_o be_v put_v some_o apostate_n and_o lustful_a that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o marry_v monk_n scory_n bird_n holgate_n barlow_n harley_n coverdale_n and_o ridley_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v many_o such_o epithet_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o 1._o bird_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v it_o be_v of_o that_o king_n foundation_n 2._o holgate_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n 3._o barlow_n be_v also_o put_v in_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o knight_n 4._o coverdale_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o exeter_n upon_o veysey_n free_a resignation_n he_o be_v then_o extreme_a old_a 5._o harley_n be_v also_o put_v in_o hereford_n upon_o the_o former_a bishop_n death_n 6._o ridley_n and_o harley_n be_v never_o marry_v nor_o coverdale_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o exact_a be_v our_o author_n in_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n 45._o he_o say_v poinet_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worchester_n in_o gardiner_n room_n beside_o one_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v take_v â—_o butcher_n wife_n from_o he_o but_o the_o butcher_n sue_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o recover_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o add_v a_o jest_n of_o gardiner_n about_o it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o butcher_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o story_n be_v clear_o evince_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o dr._n martin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o a_o book_n that_o poinet_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n martin_n answer_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o so_o many_o indecent_a reflection_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o story_n concern_v poinet_n be_v a_o forgery_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o martin_n must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o especial_o live_v in_o gardiner_n house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o so_o this_o and_o the_o jest_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flourish_n of_o our_o author_n be_v peneus_n 217._o pag._n 217._o 46._o he_o say_v hooper_n that_o use_v former_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o zwinglians_n call_v their_o bishop_n enjoy_v at_o once_o two_o bishopric_n worcester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o zwinglians_n have_v no_o superintendent_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o be_v hooper_n ever_o call_v superintendent_n but_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o have_v be_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o now_o these_o see_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n be_v entire_o suppress_v 47._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 219._o pag._n 219._o the_o money_n be_v cry_v down_o one_o four_o part_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o another_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v thereby_o rob_v of_o the_o half_a of_o their_o stock_n this_o king_n counsellor_n find_v the_o coin_n embase_v and_o they_o be_v either_o to_o let_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n so_o our_o author_n condemn_v they_o for_o correct_v what_o they_o find_v amiss_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o that_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o much_o for_o reform_v of_o religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o reform_v the_o coin_n 48._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v condemn_v 222._o pag._n 222._o because_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n chamber_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o be_v thereupon_o behead_v this_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n without_o add_v that_o he_o design_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o 49._o he_o say_v the_o two_o young_a sister_n of_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 223._o page_n 223._o be_v marry_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o huntingdon_n this_o error_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o much_o our_o author_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o to_o the_o most_o public_a action_n for_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o key_n that_o be_v groom_n porter_n the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n son_n marry_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n 50._o he_o say_v soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o sicken_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o fall_v in_o decay_n the_o king_n have_v be_v ill_o four_o month_n before_o these_o marriage_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o sickness_n make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_v 51._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n dudley_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lady_n mary_n in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v of_o ann_n boleyn_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v she_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o dudley_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o his_o power_n than_o the_o young_a who_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o after_o the_o other_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o still_o profess_v popery_n that_o she_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o consider_v as_o her_o sister_n have_v be_v former_o 52._o he_o say_v lady_n mary_n have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n 224._o pag._n 224._o understand_v when_o she_o be_v not_o for_o from_o london_n that_o the_o king_n be_v expire_a and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o she_o come_v to_o court_n upon_o which_o she_o turn_v back_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n the_o council_n have_v write_v to_o she_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o desire_v her_o company_n the_o news_n send_v she_o from_o court_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a so_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o stir_v no_o further_o and_o upon_o that_o retire_v to_o her_o house_n in_o the_o country_n ibid._n ibid._n 53._o he_o say_v twenty_o day_n after_o that_o she_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o she_o make_v proclaim_v herself_o queen_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a error_n clear_v this_o for_o she_o immediate_o gather_v the_o people_n of_o suffolk_n about_o she_o and_o give_v they_o her_o royal_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o come_v about_o she_o to_o defend_v she_o right_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o her_o reign_n 225._o pag._n 225._o 54._o
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
200_o go_v away_o as_o themselves_o publish_v it_o but_o our_o author_n be_v generous_a and_o free-hearted_a so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o exile_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o as_o he_o make_v some_o hundred_o of_o the_o one_o so_o 30000_o be_v but_o a_o moderate_a number_n to_o be_v exile_v 200_o will_v have_v sound_v pitiful_o in_o such_o a_o heroical_a work_n ibid._n ibid._n 66._o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v under_o debate_n whether_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o be_v let_v go_v yet_o his_o wife_n body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n body_n be_v burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v debate_v whether_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o law_n of_o burn_v be_v not_o make_v till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o raise_v his_o wife_n body_n and_o the_o burn_a the_o other_o body_n be_v do_v almost_o four_o year_n after_o this_o though_o our_o author_n relate_v it_o as_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 67._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o queen_n at_o first_o can_v not_o repeal_v the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n for_o heresy_n but_o she_o suspend_v they_o all_o and_o exhort_v her_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n do_v universal_o return_v to_o they_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o suspend_v the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n and_o she_o do_v neither_o when_o she_o be_v in_o suffolk_n she_o promise_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v when_o she_o come_v to_o london_n she_o declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o conscience_n but_o soon_o after_o she_o add_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v order_v it_o after_o that_o all_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n everywhere_o and_o it_o do_v spread_v into_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v do_v both_o against_o law_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v royal_a word_n 68_o he_o say_v '_o all_o pulpit_n be_v open_v to_o catholic_n preacher_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v this_o he_o relate_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o people_n zeal_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v unless_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n as_o ever_o her_o father_n do_v 69._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n she_o make_v first_o of_o all_o funeral_n rite_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o her_o brother_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o he_o have_v die_v in_o heresy_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v such_o rite_n from_o her_o father_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v she_o find_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o follow_v it_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o funeral_n rite_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n it_o be_v true_a the_o queen_n have_v in_o she_o own_o chapel_n such_o rite_n for_o he_o as_o for_o her_o father_n some_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v it_o be_v much_o press_v to_o have_v his_o body_n at_o least_o raise_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n if_o not_o burn_v and_o in_o this_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o crown_a head_n and_o the_o decency_n of_o a_o daughter_n duty_n to_o her_o father_n ash_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o barbarous_a a_o thing_n 70._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n 233_o pag._n 233_o and_o thereby_o under_o censure_n do_v notwithstanding_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o other_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o queen_n die_v so_o soon_o and_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o future_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o that_o see_v we_o may_v not_o relapse_n into_o the_o like_a error_n this_o be_v indeed_o cardinal_n pool_n advice_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v and_o that_o all_o holy_a office_n be_v to_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n not_o only_o many_o as_o he_o say_v be_v involve_v in_o those_o censure_n if_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o officiate_a till_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o ibid._n ibid._n 71._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n partly_o by_o her_o authority_n partly_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o parliament_n get_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v the_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v it_o much_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v the_o restore_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o have_v be_v in_o when_o king_n henry_n die_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o set_n up_o that_o they_o call_v schism_n by_o law_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n those_o he_o call_v heretic_n can_v not_o oppose_v it_o much_o when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o imprison_v other_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o in_o many_o place_n force_v be_v use_v and_o false_a return_v be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n 234._o pag._n 234._o 72._o he_o say_v only_o one_o that_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n throw_v a_o dagger_n at_o he_o who_o preach_v the_o first_o catholic_n sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n and_o another_o discharge_v a_o pistol_n at_o another_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o relation_n be_v do_v after_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n long_o before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pistol_n be_v some_o month_n after_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o deliver_v a_o true_a history_n to_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o preacher_n he_o pray_v mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n rogers_n then_o afterward_o burn_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o which_o they_o both_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o peaceable_o and_o reverent_o and_o bradford_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o so_o near_o be_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o dagger_n pierce_v his_o sleeve_n yet_o these_o two_o be_v have_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o carry_v the_o preacher_n safe_a home_n one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n that_o it_o be_v pretend_v because_o they_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v also_o raise_v it_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o pretence_n put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a till_o the_o law_n for_o burn_a be_v revive_v and_o be_v then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n 235._o pag._n 235._o 73._o he_o say_v commendone_v be_v send_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n who_o obtain_v a_o write_n from_o the_o queen_n wherein_o she_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o which_o pool_n be_v appoint_v legat._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n our_o author_n understand_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reformation_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o inform_v about_o the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n commendone_v be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o england_n the_o legate_n at_o brussels_n send_v he_o over_o from_o thence_o without_o stay_v for_o order_n from_o rome_n 239._o page_n 239._o 74._o he_o say_v william_n thomas_n clerk_z of_o the_o council_n have_v conspire_v to_o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n they_o be_v so_o courageous_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o change_n be_v make_v they_o all_o comply_v most_o obsequious_o to_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o oglethorp_n and_o smith_n submission_n but_o while_o the_o change_n be_v under_o consultation_n they_o see_v it_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o no_o trouble_n be_v very_o stout_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o grow_v as_o tractable_a as_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n let_v he_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n 39_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n smith_n do_v often_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o oxford_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o till_o dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v send_v to_o moderate_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o till_o dr._n smith_n be_v banish_v the_o university_n smith_n do_v once_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o dispute_n to_o which_o he_o present_o consent_v upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o licence_n shall_v first_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o delegate_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a report_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o school_n term_n they_o be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o all_o people_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v down_o delegate_n and_o then_o smith_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o school_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v never_o banish_v his_o calling_n dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o flower_n he_o stick_v in_o to_o adorn_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o set_v about_o this_o king_n by_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o turn_v of_o affair_n and_o do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o high_a trust_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man._n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n this_o consider_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n bear_v he_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v severe_a to_o a_o man_n so_o universal_o esteem_v ibid._n ibid._n 40._o he_o say_v cox_n see_v he_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o hearer_n do_v so_o hiss_v he_o down_o that_o he_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n give_v peter_n martyr_v a_o high_a commendation_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o exhort_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v peaceable_o peter_n martyr_n afterward_o print_v the_o disputation_n false_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n he_o be_v double_o baffle_v both_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acquit_v himself_o so_o ill_o with_o those_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o hearer_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o hiss_v but_o the_o print_a disputation_n will_v decide_v this_o matter_n and_o show_v who_o argue_v both_o more_o nervous_o and_o more_o ingenuous_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v false_o print_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v it_o on_o this_o author_n word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o the_o press_n be_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n publish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o p._n martyr_n print_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n nor_o be_v he_o baffle_v by_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o smith_n flee_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_o worsted_n and_o for_o the_o university_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n pass_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rudeness_n and_o clamour_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o 211._o pag._n 211._o 41._o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n with_o bucer_n at_o cambridg_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o have_v so_o indeed_o the_o print_a relation_n show_v the_o weakness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o popish_a disputant_n and_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v ibid._n ibid._n 42._o he_o give_v account_n of_o many_o other_o dispute_n and_o of_o gardiner_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o sermon_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o crispin_n moreman_n cole_n seaton_n and_o watson_n these_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o private_a conference_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o these_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o for_o gardiner_n book_n such_o as_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o cranmer_n book_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v soon_o see_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o plain_a simple_a reason_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sophistical_a cavil_v on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o party_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o for_o they_o universal_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v even_o the_o lady_n mary_n chaplain_n do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v benefice_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o one_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o it_o be_v find_v some_o of_o these_o do_v private_o say_v mass_n either_o in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n or_o in_o private_a house_n and_o do_v secret_o act_v against_o what_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o dissembler_n be_v more_o severe_o handle_v but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a party_n make_v such_o resistance_n as_o our_o author_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n 43._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o party_n 212._o pag._n 212._o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n and_o particular_o mention_n story_n who_o he_o say_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o this_o draw_v so_o much_o hatred_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n what_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o party_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v this_o story_n do_v say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o cite_v yet_o the_o application_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o high_a a_o reflection_n on_o the_o government_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o and_o the_o council_n will_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v on_o this_o account_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n and_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o record_n of_o his_o trial_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o set_v on_o many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o advise_v the_o cut_n off_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o ordinary_a phrase_n be_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o know_v how_o faulty_a he_o have_v be_v flee_v over_o to_o flanders_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v governor_n there_o he_o press_v he_o much_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o give_v he_o a_o map_n of_o some_o of_o the_o road_n and_o harbour_n with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o way_n of_o conquer_a the_o nation_n he_o have_v also_o consult_v with_o magician_n concern_v the_o queen_n life_n and_o use_v always_o to_o curse_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o england_n some_o get_v